on_o the_o parallel_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16_o a_o expression_n take_v from_o isa_n 22.22_o where_o eliakim_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o very_a name_n import_v signify_v one_o raise_v or_o settle_v by_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n give_v he_o whereby_o be_v denote_v christ_n government_n over_o his_o church_n a_o key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o government_n and_o david_n house_n family_n or_o court_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o it_o 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n behold_v and_o 17_o let_v it_o be_v note_v and_o remark_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o a_o open_a 18_o door_n i._n e._n a_o hopeful_a occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o free_o and_o effectual_o propagate_a the_o truth_n and_o a_o prospect_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o great_a liberty_n and_o no_o man_n although_o they_o shall_v often_o attempt_v it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v it_o or_o hinder_v you_o of_o this_o liberty_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v accompany_v with_o great_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o your_o many_o adversary_n until_o my_o come_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a outward_a 19_o worldly_a strength_n force_n and_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v thou_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v keep_v 20_o my_o word_n or_o gospel_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o practice_n pure_o and_o entire_o and_o have_v discharge_v thy_o office_n faithful_o and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 21_o by_o entertain_v any_o degree_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o bear_v not_o my_o name_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o i_o but_o have_v open_o avow_v and_o profess_v my_o name_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o my_o church_n 17_o behold_v be_v a_o particle_n denote_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v 18_o this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o which_o see_v and_o compare_n hosea_n 2.15_o act_n 14.27_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o colos_n 4.3_o and_o from_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o church_n although_o often_o deny_v liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o sense_n grotius_n understand_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o door_n here_o mention_v shall_v yet_o enjoy_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o never_o have_v it_o whole_o shut_v against_o they_o and_o that_o this_o open_a door_n shall_v afford_v they_o a_o prospect_n and_o a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o thing_n 19_o by_o strength_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a strength_n or_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o success_n for_o that_o be_v great_a in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o high_a character_n and_o commendation_n give_v they_o for_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o strength_n must_v be_v understand_v outward_a humane_a strength_n advantage_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o birth_n power_n reputation_n for_o learning_n riches_n or_o the_o like_a in_o which_o the_o may_v of_o this_o world_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 25-28_a but_o especial_o countenance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o little_a as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o patient_a afflict_a condition_n and_o under_o restraint_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 8_o 10._o 20_o to_o keep_v christ_n word_n denote_v their_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o their_o strict_a adherence_n to_o it_o which_o be_v call_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n 44.8_o where_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o this_o philadelphian_a state_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n those_o priest_n be_v reprehend_v by_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o set_v keeper_n of_o they_o in_o his_o sanstuary_n for_o themselves_o 21_o by_o name_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o name_n write_v on_o his_o vesture_n rev._n 19.16_o viz._n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v supreme_a disposer_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o strict_a adherence_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sardian_n and_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 9_o behold_v i_o will_v 22_o make_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o 23_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n or_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v by_o such_o false_a pretence_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o by_o my_o providence_n and_o inward_a conviction_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n i._n e._n to_o show_v 24_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o submission_n unto_o thou_o learn_v of_o thou_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thou_o although_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o esteem_n and_o to_o know_v i._n e._n be_v convince_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o as_o my_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a church_n cant._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o have_v show_v it_o by_o preserve_v thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n 22_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v i_o give_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a as_o be_v usual_a and_o they_o be_v add_v as_o a_o necessary_a supplement_n and_o the_o word_n supply_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v may_v be_v very_o well_o render_v thus_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i._n e._n i_o will_v bring_v they_o or_o fetch_v they_o in_o and_o present_v they_o unto_o thou_o 23_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v mean_v as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 2.9_o those_o who_o in_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n introduce_v blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o judaisme_n or_o israelitism_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v some_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o interval_n or_o succession_n be_v here_o describe_v who_o lie_v and_o deceive_v other_o by_o the_o same_o false_a pretence_n not_o into_o satanical_a or_o antichristian_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n but_o defilement_n verse_n 9_o that_o be_v corrupt_a addition_n to_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v call_v defilement_n or_o impure_a mixture_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 43.8_o and_o lie_v prov._n 30.6_o isa_n 29.13_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o they_o or_o they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o signify_v that_o only_o a_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n call_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v and_o false_a or_o lie_v addition_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o take_v up_o by_o they_o from_o antiquity_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v not_o the_o synagogue_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o imitator_n of_o they_o under_o pretext_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n of_o the_o smyrnaean_a succession_n which_o first_o introduce_v those_o corruption_n 24_o all_o which_o may_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o lie_v prostrate_a at_o one_o foot_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o honour_n and_o submission_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n for_o so_o joseph_n brethren_n which_o may_v be_v no_o unfit_a type_n of_o what_o be_v here_o foretell_v gen._n 42_o 6.44.14_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o affliction_n come_v and_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n for_o scholar_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n to_o worship_n at_o their_o foot_n may_v denote_v their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n but_o as_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o esteem_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 60.14_o from_o whence_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n also_o may_v be_v
not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n or_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thou_o fear_v will_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n 10_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n i._n e._n christ_n gen._n 49.9_o heb._n 7.13_o 14._o who_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o david_n isa_n 11.1_o 10._o rom._n 15.12_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o verse_n 2_o 4._o i._n e._n to_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 8_o for_o so_o one_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o also_o it_o do_v dan._n 10.13_o gen._n 1.4_o matth._n 28.1_o 9_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o declare_v unto_o john_n the_o import_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v therein_o concern_v the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o reveal_v and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o title_n take_v from_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o come_v from_o that_o tribe_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o his_o stock_n as_o from_o a_o root_n 10_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o man_n signify_v verse_n 7._o and_o isa_n 41.28_o be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v into_o it_o but_o only_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o that_o extravagant_a knowledge_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o their_o mediatorship_n be_v plain_o explode_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o expectation_n and_o lo_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n just_a before_o it_o and_o next_o unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n stand_v 11_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o a_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n john_n 1.29.36_o as_o it_o have_v be_v new_o stain_v be_v just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v seven_o horn_n 12_o i._n e._n perfect_a regal_a authority_n especial_o over_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seven_o eye_n signify_v perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o providential_a administration_n zech._n 3.9_o which_o be_v or_o represent_v the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 1.4_o send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o superintend_v dispose_n and_o conduct_v all_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 46.9_o isa_n 11.2_o 11_o from_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o just_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o suffering_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o these_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o on_o chap._n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v to_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o at_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o psalmist_n plain_o affirm_v psalm_n 2_o 7_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o 12_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n they_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o scripture_n as_o psalm_n 75.5_o 10._o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n they_o denote_v king_n and_o their_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o dan._n 8.20_o 21._o rev._n 17.12_o 7_o and_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n come_v to_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o and_o take_v the_o book_n *_o out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n and_o power_n to_o reveal_v and_o execute_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v it_o *_o this_o answer_n to_o dan._n 7.14_o where_o upon_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o of_o which_o this_o book_n be_v a_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n until_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n during_o which_o time_n christ_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o his_o father_n make_v his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 27._o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o boâ—k_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n perceive_v the_o to_o all_o power_n be_v now_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o worship_v he_o bear_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n to_o hold_v incense_n in_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o full_a of_o 13_o odour_n which_o be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o prayer_n psalm_n 141.2_o of_o saint_n i._n e._n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 13_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o incense_n signify_v the_o ascent_n of_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o their_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n for_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n and_o on_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o here_o christ_n appear_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o god_n by_o give_v they_o incense_n see_v chap._n 8.3_o 4.20_o 6._o 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n of_o 14_o singular_a love_n and_o gratitude_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o kingdom_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o thou_o alone_o verse_n 23._o to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n i._n e._n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 14_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v take_v psalm_n 33.3_o isa_n 42.9_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o call_v a_o new_a song_n here_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o apostasy_n which_o will_v have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therein_o celebrate_v of_o which_o kingdom_n there_o be_v here_o give_v a_o appearance_n and_o representation_n signify_v by_o music_n and_o harp_n which_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n song_n and_o music_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o but_o upon_o some_o such_o pre-appearance_n until_o the_o apostasy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o if_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v be_v more_o suitable_a for_o the_o church_n 10_o and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n i._n e._n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v 15_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n rev._n 20.4_o 15_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n rev._n 20.4_o 11_o and_o i_o behold_v or_o be_v still_o in_o vision_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o round_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o jew_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o the_o angel_n be_v ten_o tbousand_n time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o
which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o three_o part_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v very_a seat_n and_o power_n become_v thereupon_o roman_n constantine_n pope_n constantine_n cave_n introduct_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 13._o rycaut_n pref._n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v by_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v people_v it_o with_o the_o best_a family_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v roman_n 13_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o 39_o 40._o 7_o 7_o 19_o 32._o 14_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o to_o their_o last_o and_o most_o cruel_a effort_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v teem_a with_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o constantine_n as_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 7_o 9.-17_a 5_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o opposition_n psal_n 2._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o 15_o manchild_n i._n e._n christ_n reign_v then_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o lively_a and_o manly_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v 9_o 6.66_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4_o 23.-30_a who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2_o 8-12_a and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v 16_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n typical_a of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o not_o long_o continue_v psal_n 110.1_o 15_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o expression_n chief_o take_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o by_o the_o manchild_n be_v mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o bear_v because_o he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n a_o conquest_n over_o paganism_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n 2._o the_o church_n and_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n may_v be_v call_v the_o manchild_n as_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o messiah_n isa_n 45.1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v on_o dan._n 7.13_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o cyrus_n be_v be_v style_v a_o mystical_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 16_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v his_o birth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o thither_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o its_o import_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o ascent_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v install_v and_o inaugurate_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v also_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o christ_n be_v advance_v at_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o act_n 1.9_o so_o may_v also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o short_a space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n rev._n 17.10_o answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o forty_o day_n act_n 1.3_o and_o the_o sudden_a depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o grow_a antichristianism_n upon_o its_o advancement_n by_o constantine_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a christianity_n be_v obscure_v and_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a which_o as_o 1.1_o as_o and_o on_o john_n 1.1_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o appear_v not_o unto_o men._n 6_o and_o 17_o or_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o woman_n for_o church_n thus_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n *_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o obscure_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n i._n e._n she_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o that_o they_o 18_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n a_o thousand_o 19_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n i._n e._n year_n see_v chap._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 17_o when_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a state_n he_o design_v become_v thereupon_o invisible_a the_o church_n soon_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a state_n too_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v it_o into_o that_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a state_n which_o his_o kingdom_n require_v here_o the_o flight_n which_o be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n frequent_a in_o 48.1_o in_o grot._n in_o gen._n 1.27_o ecclus_n 48.1_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o 21.2_o this_o see_v pererius_n on_o the_o revelation_n grot._n on_o rev._n 21.2_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n it_o be_v about_o and_o to_o mention_v what_o intervene_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o paradise_n which_o be_v plant_v on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o describe_v until_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o figure_n be_v here_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n child_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v upon_o the_o glorious_a pre_n appearance_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o to_o prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n she_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n until_o 1260_o year_n after_o it_o *_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o in_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o 33_o 39_o 18_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v express_o call_v psalm_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n lie_v
candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e._n thou_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a darkness_n and_o desolation_n without_o the_o least_o comfort_n jer._n 25.10_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o i._n e_fw-la thy_o polity_n and_o society_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_v but_o shall_v utter_o cease_v together_o with_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o former_a solemnity_n and_o festivity_n jerem._n 7_o 34.16_o 9_o and_o all_o this_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o for_o or_o because_o thy_o merchant_n who_o proselyrted_a soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v gain_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a 21_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n be_v lordly_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o because_o or_o for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n i._n e._n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 21_o see_v on_o chap._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o isa_n 23.8_o where_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n a_o crown_n or_o imperial_a city_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n who_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n be_v here_o signify_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v also_o find_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a person_n and_o of_o all_o 22_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o which_o have_v be_v shed_v during_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n because_o she_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o persecute_v parent_n have_v approve_v her_o forefather_n wicked_a deed_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n jerem._n 2.34_o matth_n 23.29_o 39_o 22_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o like_a expression_n concern_v jerusalem_n upon_o who_o he_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v from_o abel_n matth._n 23_o 29-39_a see_v also_o zech._n 5_o 5-11_a where_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v the_o house_n and_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o her_o burn_n see_v note_v 19_o chap._n xix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_z after_z 1_o these_o thing_n i.e._n the_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 7.9_o saying_n 2_o alleluja_n i._n e._n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o all_o evil_n especial_o those_o suffer_v under_o antichristianity_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o good_a annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 1_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o triumphant_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o great_a whore_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 2_o this_o word_n be_v first_o use_v psalm_n 104.35_o to_o express_v the_o psalmist_n joy_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prediction_n or_o desire_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o make_v use_n of_o according_o upon_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o antichrist_n god_n chief_a enemy_n and_o upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o old_a earth_n be_v utter_o consume_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n succeed_a in_o its_o place_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o he_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n which_o do_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 51.25_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n have_v reward_v she_o abundant_o according_a to_o her_o demerit_n for_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n chap_n 18._o 20._o 3_o and_o again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n they_o say_v alleluja_n to_o testify_v their_o joy_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o smoke_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o or_o be_v then_o in_o its_o ascent_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i.e._n she_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 3_o and_o the_o beast_n i_o e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n chap._n 4._o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 3_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a confessus_fw-la or_o sanhedrim_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o according_a to_o all_o prophecy_n and_o rom._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n allelujah_o here_o retain_v 5_o and_o a_o voice_n 4_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n from_o christ_n see_v chap._n 5_o 6._o 7_o 17._o say_n by_o way_n of_o holy_a excitement_n and_o encouragement_n praise_v our_o god_n my_o god_n as_o well_o as_o you_o john_n 20.17_o rev._n 3.12_o all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v and_o worship_n he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a i._n e._n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n quality_n and_o condition_n you_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n psalm_n 115.11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 5.10_o 34_o 35._o gal._n 3.28_o 4_o this_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a excitement_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n gentiles_n and_o jew_n small_a and_o great_a of_o all_o nation_n now_o convert_v to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a assembly_n in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n 6_o and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o efficacious_a exhortation_n from_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o powerful_a communication_n from_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v in_o praise_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n 5_o god_n omnipotent_a now_o reign_v and_o that_o glorious_o isa_n 4.23_o 5_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 24_o 21-23_a where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n or_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o glorious_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 20._o 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v honour_v or_o praise_n luke_n 17.18_o to_o he_o alone_a for_o the_o marriage_n 6_o of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v in_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psalm_n 45._o matt._n 22_o 11.25_o 1-13_a luke_n 12.36_o and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21.2_o 6_o christ_n be_v represent_v frequent_o it_o frequent_o
dwell_v what_o more_o grateful_a entertainment_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n represent_v as_o in_o scene_n shift_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o each_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o divine_a drama_n full_a of_o holy_a art_n and_o sacred_a ornament_n take_v from_o prophetic_a symbol_n and_o eastern_a hieroglyphic_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v transfer_v most_o of_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o old_a testaman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o which_o moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o art_n observe_v in_o it_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a poem_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a action_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a action_n be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o to_o one_o great_a end_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o a_o delightful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o instructive_a manner_n by_o description_n narration_n a_o chorus_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o great_a occasion_n as_o by_o so_o many_o episodical_a ornament_n and_o may_v god_n inspire_v some_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n with_o a_o poetical_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatne_v of_o the_o subject_a with_o a_o spirit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o solomon_n when_o in_o divine_a rapture_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o subject_a well_o deserve_v a_o inspire_a pen_n and_o will_v outlive_v all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o undertake_v as_o afford_v the_o most_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o recommend_v to_o all_o ingenious_a person_n as_o worthy_a their_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o pious_a meditation_n ribera_n a_o learned_a romanist_n resemble_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o vast_a ocean_n full_a of_o deep_a gulf_n receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o human_a wisdom_n and_o the_o metaphor_n although_o something_o bold_a have_v much_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n here_o the_o sacred_a orator_n may_v find_v the_o most_o magnificent_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o what_o can_v most_o effectual_o raise_v admiration_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o most_o prevail_a passion_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horror_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v and_o execute_v in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o a_o style_n syn._n style_n stylus_fw-la five_o structura_fw-la orationis_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la mortalibus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la quenquam_fw-la humanum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la humanam_fw-la cotton_n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr syn._n more_o than_o human_a whereby_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o search_v into_o it_o for_o the_o providential_a fate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o profound_a depth_n and_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o great_a critic_n 7.25_o critic_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 7.25_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o slight_a argument_n of_o the_o peculiar_a majesty_n and_o excellen_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o let_v nice_a wit_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o paronomastical_a allusion_n may_v he_o find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o 3._o in_o vid._n maimonid_o dust_n dubit_fw-la 2.43_o gen_n 9_o 27.49_o 8_o 16_o 19_o jerem._n 1.11_o 12._o dan._n 5.25_o 29._o zephan_n 2.4_o and_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 3._o scripture_n as_o they_o know_v who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a nation_n those_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n may_v here_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o every_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o number_n geometry_n architecture_n colour_n precious_a stone_n meteor_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o knowledge_n here_o hint_v at_o or_o allude_v to_o ought_v to_o contribute_v their_o skill_n to_o it_o for_o unite_a endeavour_n best_o promote_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o usual_o join_v 12.8_o join_v exod._n 31.2_o 3_o 6._o 36_o 1_o 2._o eccles_n 4.9_o mark_v 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o many_o together_o two_o at_o least_o in_o every_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n he_o give_v aholiab_n to_o bezaleel_n join_v aaron_n to_o moses_n and_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o art_n for_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v sanctify_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o join_v hearty_o and_o unanimous_o together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o approach_a sanctuary_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n have_v be_v long_o retard_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o 6.7_o of_o 1_o king_n 6.7_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o be_v by_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o permit_v under_o imperfect_a and_o low_a dispensation_n but_o further_a if_o the_o hypothesis_n here_o advance_v prove_v true_a and_o this_o book_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o afford_v a_o most_o cogent_a and_o most_o illustrious_a proof_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o little_a and_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n for_o how_o can_v so_o long_a a_o series_n and_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o event_n depend_v on_o rational_a instrument_n and_o free_a agent_n seem_o independent_a on_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_v be_v reveal_v so_o long_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o by_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o understanding_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n and_o overrule_a and_o conduct_v they_o all_o to_o one_o end_v what_o but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n can_v foresee_v and_o so_o exact_o describe_v the_o orderly_a 6._o orderly_a see_v chap._n 6._o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o very_a particular_a country_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o the_o great_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v under_o they_o or_o so_o exact_o 9-17_a exact_o see_v chap._n 2_o 10_o 6_o 9-17_a foretell_v the_o very_a period_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n show_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o paganism_n what_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v and_o that_o so_o particular_o in_o exact_a agreement_n with_o all_o history_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 8._o the_o see_v chap_n 8._o various_a fate_n of_o rome_n so_o often_o take_v and_o retake_v so_o often_o burn_v and_o yet_o not_o utter_o consume_v what_o else_o but_o wisdom_n itself_o can_v so_o lively_o 9_o lively_o see_v chap._n 9_o represent_v the_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o torment_a saracen_n the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a inroad_n of_o the_o turkish_a cavalry_n pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o foretell_v the_o very_a manner_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o take_n constantinople_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n suppose_v in_o agreement_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
late_a and_o best_a chronologer_n after_o a_o doubt_n concern_v it_o what_o else_o can_v connect_v the_o saracenick_n woe_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o and_o foresee_v that_o mahomet_n a_o counter-antichrist_n to_o the_o papal_a one_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a 137._o christian_a see_v page_n 136_o 137._o chalif_n or_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v usurp_v one_o of_o another_o nature_n in_o the_o west_n what_o but_o 1._o but_o be_v 41_o 21-29_a 44_o 6_o 7.45_o 21._o wisd_v 8._o 1._o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v sweet_o order_n all_o thing_n can_v thus_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o unite_v together_o so_o many_o distant_a event_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o profane_a history_n and_o make_v they_o conspire_v to_o one_o end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n let_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o or_o the_o most_o dare_a wit_n demonstrate_v and_o no_o less_o evidence_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a how_o this_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n why_o shall_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v express_o call_v 13._o call_v see_v chap._n 1._o 8_o 14.3_o 21.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 17_o 14_o 19_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13.20_o 6_o 12.21_o 6_o 7.22_o 6_o 13._o god_n in_o it_o receive_v divine_a worship_n from_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v always_o represent_v in_o it_o as_o one_o with_o he_o for_o such_o plain_a testimony_n ought_v to_o outweigh_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la which_o proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o finite_a and_o limit_v understanding_n and_o their_o utter_a inability_n to_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v instructive_a in_o great_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o afford_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o many_o doubt_n for_o from_o hence_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o disquiet_v at_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v not_o evident_o sinful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o such_o great_a event_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o conducive_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o much_o may_v be_v learn_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n 10-27_a government_n read_v the_o epistes_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chapter_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 10._o 13_o 18._o 21_o 10-27_a worship_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o warm_a contention_n about_o they_o among_o protestant_n for_o see_v that_o all_o church_n state_n be_v as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o like_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n but_o temporary_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o violent_a heat_n and_o animosity_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v each_o other_o the_o pattern_n form_n and_o fashion_v of_o god_n house_n the_o apostolical_a model_n frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n 10-12_a ezekiel_n chap._n 43._o 10-12_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pure_a church_n whatsoever_o some_o triumphant_a writer_n may_v with_o scorn_n enough_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n please_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n in_o charity_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o truth_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o let_v not_o any_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v at_o some_o harsh_a expression_n he_o may_v find_v in_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o deformity_n and_o odiousness_n of_o idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o church_n tyranny_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o deter_v from_o they_o and_o to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n a_o due_a abhorrence_n of_o such_o practice_n by_o notion_n and_o symbol_n apt_a to_o raise_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o which_o have_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o all_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v unsuccessful_a and_o sometime_o of_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n speak_v peace_n where_o god_n do_v not_o and_o give_v complemental_a name_n to_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v stigmatise_v and_o make_v infamous_a so_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a usurp_a and_o cruel_a he_o bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o it_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n who_o appli_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o beast_n whore_n and_o antichrist_n and_o although_o this_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v manage_v by_o diverse_a argument_n yet_o i_o think_v by_o none_o more_o successful_o than_o by_o those_o which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o prophecy_n which_o i_o hope_v ingenuous_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o many_o such_o be_v there_o of_o it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v for_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o 17._o many_o especial_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o clear_a and_o unexpected_a proof_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v experience_v their_o efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o i_o lay_v under_o as_o for_o the_o present_a performance_n although_o i_o find_v upon_o a_o cursory_a review_n some_o mistake_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a length_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o the_o diligence_n possible_a amid_o frequent_a indisposition_n of_o body_n and_o many_o avocation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o main_a gound_n upon_o which_o the_o interpretation_n proceed_v viz._n the_o gradual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o future_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n 22._o place_n read_v especial_o chapter_n 2._o 3._o 7._o 13._o 17._o 20._o 21._o 22._o but_o other_o less_o material_a or_o abstruse_a thing_n must_v take_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o such_o disquisition_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v from_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o use_v diligence_n in_o search_n read_v the_o book_n throughout_o and_o be_v true_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v pray_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o satisfaction_n humble_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o his_o good_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v a_o dramatic_a prophecy_n wherein_o be_v represent_v as_o in_o visionary_a scene_n the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o resurrection_n chap_n 1._o 10._o pag._n 11._o in_o comaedia_fw-la sive_fw-la tragaedia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spectatur_fw-la tempus_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la actio_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la tempus_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cujus_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la alcas_fw-la pag._n 6._o to_o the_o delivery_n 11._o delivery_n
chap._n 20._o 11._o up_o of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n 22._o kingdom_n chap_n 1_o 7_o and_z chap._n 20._o 21._o 22._o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n or_o end_v of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v conducive_a and_o the_o whole_a be_v embellish_v by_o many_o accidental_a ornament_n as_o by_o so_o many_o episodes_n as_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n song_n etc._n song_n chap._n 5._o chap._n 7._o 10_o c._n 11_o 16._o c._n 12._o 10_o c._n 14_o 1._o chap._n 15._o and_o 19.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o triumph_n praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n 9-17_a thanksgiving_n chap._n 7._o 9-17_a pre-representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n christ_n himself_o and_o angel_n speak_v voice_n from_o heaven_n together_o with_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o frequent_v interlocutory_a passage_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v it_o consist_v of_o two_o tome_n 1._o tome_n see_v chap._n 4_o 1._o c._n 5_o 1._o of_o prophecy_n the_o former_a 3._o former_a chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o of_o which_o and_o the_o more_o general_a one_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church-prophecy_n the_o latter_a 5._o latter_a chap._n 5._o and_o more_o particular_a the_o book-prophecy_n both_o reach_a from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o period_n of_o time_n and_o describe_v the_o same_o event_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o first_o by_o symbol_n 3._o symbol_n chap._n 2._o c._n 3._o of_o church_n the_o latter_a etc._n latter_a see_v chap._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o symbol_n often_o take_v from_o the_o civil_a occurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o from_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o seat_v in_o it_o which_o principal_o respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v from_o civil_a occurrence_n that_o each_o event_n may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v as_o by_o so_o many_o notable_a character_n of_o time_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o general_a 1-12_a general_a chap._n 1._o 1-12_a preface_n or_o prologue_n wherein_o the_o epoch_n 10._o epoch_n chap._n 1._o 10._o of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v settle_v and_o the_o 7._o the_o chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o period_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v with_o a_o general_a conclusion_n 7-21_a conclusion_n chap._n 22._o 7-21_a or_o epilogue_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a event_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o vial_n beside_o the_o general_a preface_n there_o be_v also_o two_o particular_a one_o the_o one_o 20_o one_o chap._n 1._o 11_o 20_o prefix_v to_o the_o church-prophecy_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a habit_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v mystical_a and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o angel_n the_o other_o 5._o other_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v place_v before_o the_o book-prophecy_n in_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o divine_a 70._o divine_a see_v page_n 70._o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o action_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v settle_v christ_n be_v declare_v the_o supreme_a director_n of_o they_o and_o appear_v 83._o appear_v see_v pag._n 83._o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o mysterious_a agreement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v by_o 6._o by_o dan._n 12_o 7._o pag._n 83._o 87._o 112._o chap._n 10._o 6._o oath_n that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o book_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n seal_v with_o 6._o with_o chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_n or_o delay_n to_o it_o and_o the_o several_a open_n of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o removal_n of_o obstacle_n to_o it_o concern_v which_o see_v chap._n 6._o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o etc._n six_o chap._n 6._o 12._o etc._n etc._n seal_n upon_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n the_o succession_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v give_v a_o representation_n 9-17_a representation_n chap._n 7._o 9-17_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o as_o be_v the_o chief_n end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o view_n in_o it_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n thus_o advance_v be_v a_o emblem_n but_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o increase_v therefore_o 12._o therefore_o chap._n 7._o 1-9_a chap._n 11._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sealed_n the_o woman_n prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o worshipper_n begin_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o witness_n prepare_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sackcloth_n which_o vision_n be_v cotemporary_a and_o parallel_v and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o 17._o the_o chapter_n 11._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o c._n 17._o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o woman_n a_o pure_a church_n be_v seal_v i._n e._n 6_o e._n see_v on_o chap._n 7._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 1_o 6_o cover_v and_o secure_v amid_o the_o grow_a corruption_n and_o the_o seven_o 6_o seven_o see_v on_o chap._n 7._o 3_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 1_o 6_o seal_n be_v open_v at_o the_o final_a victory_n over_o paganism_n by_o theodosius_n there_o appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o seal_n on_o the_o backside_n 1._o backside_n see_v on_o chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o seven_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o 9_o seven_o see_v chap_n 8._o and_o 9_o trumpet_n symbol_n of_o so_o many_o judgement_n upon_o the_o antichristianize_a church_n and_o empire_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o 6-13_a four_o chap._n 8._o 6-13_a first_o trumpet_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n which_o end_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o 8-13_a the_o chap._n 9_o 1._o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o 8-13_a papal_a empire_n the_o five_o 3-12_a five_o chap._n 9_o 3-12_a by_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o six_o 12-21_a six_o chap._n 9_o 12-21_a by_o the_o turk_n who_o destroy_v the_o antichristian_a eastern_a empire_n and_o still_o continue_v as_o a_o woe_n upon_o the_o western_a quick_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o mahometan_a woe_n which_o be_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n before_o which_o 15._o which_o chap._n 11._o 14._o 15._o the_o witness_n will_v rise_v the_o ten_o king_n will_v hate_v the_o whore_n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n will_v fall_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a conversion_n the_o feventh_n 21._o feventh_n chap._n 11._o 12_o c._n 17_o 16._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 18._o 21._o and_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v out_o of_o which_o there_o proceed_v seven_o 15._o seven_o chap._n 11._o 15._o voice_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o the_o chap._n 14._o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v which_o be_v seal_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n describe_v chap_n 10._o and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a millenuium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o seven_o 2._o seven_o chap._n 14.19_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 14._o 2._o of_o which_o voice_n there_o issue_n seven_o vial_n contain_v the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n raise_v to_o judgement_n whereupon_o a_o monumental_a 19_o monumental_a see_v pag._n 329._o and_o chapter_n 15._o 16_o 18_o and_o 19_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v be_v erect_v with_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n whereupon_o also_o anotner_n such_o inscription_n be_v give_v chap._n 21._o 6._o after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o 17._o seven_o chap._n 16._o 17._o vial_n the_o thousand_o 22._o thousand_o chapter_n 20-21_a 22._o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v which_o be_v expire_v satan_n 3._o satan_n chap._n 20._o 3._o be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a space_n but_o the_o final_a judgement_n come_v on_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 11._o be_v chap._n 20_o 11._o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o chutch_n prophecy_n and_o in_o the_o book_n prophecy_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o synchronism_n or_o contemporary_a vision_n in_o this_o book_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o 4.16_o but_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v principal_o the_o apostasy_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o this_o passage_n be_v chief_o mean_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o advance_v john_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o revelation_n warn_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n already_o work_v even_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o about_o the_o year_n 49._o as_o some_o think_v or_o 53._o according_a to_o bishop_n pearson_n from_o who_o opinion_n that_o of_o a_o judicious_a person_n well_o skill_v in_o scripture_n chronology_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v who_o date_n the_o conception_n of_o antichrist_n a._n d._n 55._o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v a_o abate_v or_o remit_v of_o love_n a_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chaste_a love_n and_o espousal_n and_o idolatry_n be_v so_o often_o liken_v to_o its_o contrary_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n something_o be_v even_o then_o work_v which_o make_v way_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o follow_v apostasy_n such_o perhaps_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a love_n of_o quiet_a and_o ease_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n and_o displeasure_n whereby_o by_o degree_n their_o zeal_n be_v abate_v which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n who_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o work_n 2._o a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o some_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o a_o domineer_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o 4._o a_o want_n of_o mutual_a forbear_n one_o another_o the_o jewish_a christian_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o jewish_a 5._o divers_a false_a opinion_n bring_v by_o the_o jewish_a and_o geutile_fw-la convert_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o with_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a subject_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o last_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n permit_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n not_o only_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v through_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n and_o church_n but_o also_o a_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o grand_a visible_a apostasy_n which_o begin_v very_o early_o and_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n from_o miletum_n and_o that_o from_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n act_n 20.28.30_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a body_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o antiquity_n and_o apostolicalness_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5_o remember_v 10_o therefore_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o degree_n of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o be_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n 11_o or_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_n give_v it_o unto_o another_o matth._n 21.43_o except_o thou_o repent_v 10_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o escape_v destruction_n viz._n by_o her_o consider_v wherein_o she_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o rule_n the_o false_a apostle_n be_v try_v verse_n 2._o and_o in_o repent_v of_o or_o forsake_v her_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o zealous_a practice_n of_o her_o first_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v here_o give_v we_o two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o first_o love_n or_o purity_n and_o of_o their_o remission_n of_o it_o and_o deviation_n from_o it_o 11_o this_o removal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v note_v by_o bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v continue_v and_o to_o have_v preserve_v its_o metropolitical_a pre-eminence_n entire_a until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n whilst_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o now_o at_o ephesus_n so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n which_o mr._n spoon_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o something_o more_o early_a than_o its_o present_a state_n and_o therefore_o ephesus_n mystical_o here_o represent_v a_o church-state_n the_o remove_n of_o its_o candlestick_n must_v signify_v its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pure_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o from_o its_o first_o love_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o follow_a succession_n and_o its_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o give_v to_o other_o church-succession_n according_a to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21.43_o 6_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o defect_n this_o thou_o have_v commendable_a in_o thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o suffering_n and_o connive_v at_o the_o unclean_a deed_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o 12_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 12_o a_o sort_n of_o impure_a heretic_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 80_o or_o 90_o after_o christ_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o cerinthus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n father_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n from_o which_o opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o free_a although_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o even_o then_o who_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o be_v one_o step_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o impurity_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 7_o he_o that_z 13_o have_v a_o understanding_n ear_v let_v he_o hear_v attentive_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o 14_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o i_o in_o this_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o for_o who_o use_v it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o he_o or_o that_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o remissness_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church-state_n will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o 15_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 22.2_o ezek._n 47.12_o 13_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a because_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o parable_n or_o mystical_a discourse_n to_o engage_v attention_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n due_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v here_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n viz._n from_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n into_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a epistle_n speak_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16.12_o 13._o part_v of_o which_o be_v here_o reveal_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o single_a church_n of_o ephesus_n alone_o but_o
to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v all_o the_o several_a period_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o 14_o the_o particle_n what_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o follow_a sentence_n but_o to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o follow_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n which_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o what_o precede_v it_o 15_o this_o promise_n refer_v to_o the_o particular_a overcomer_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o each_o church-state_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n themselves_o for_o as_o some_o man_n may_v fall_v short_a of_o overcome_a vice_n and_o error_n in_o a_o good_a church-state_n so_o other_o may_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o several_a overcomer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n give_v afterward_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o have_v promote_v so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v now_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o paradise_n be_v to_o be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v with_o divine_a communication_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o overcomer_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v suit_v to_o each_o particular_a state_n to_o be_v refresh_v by_o eat_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o next_o succession_n be_v the_o fit_a reward_n of_o the_o overcomer_n of_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v also_o further_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o ephesus_n but_o to_o smyrna_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o afflict_a church-state_n which_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o royal_a dignity_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v give_v to_o philadelphia_n of_o which_o the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o her_o crown_n be_v the_o symbol_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n and_o as_o typical_a be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o mystical_a israel_n the_o church_n where_o the_o precedency_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v take_v from_o reuben_n the_o first_o bear_v because_o of_o his_o instability_n and_o have_v defile_v his_o father_n bed_n which_o may_v be_v typical_a of_o ephesus_n early_a departure_n from_o its_o first_o love_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n which_o creep_v into_o it_o betimes_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o its_o candlestick_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o be_v it_o lose_v the_o rank_n of_o priority_n it_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o smyrna_n for_o its_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n burr_n especial_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o in_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n 8_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n verse_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n 16_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o 17_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a 16_o smyrna_n be_v the_o next_o city_n of_o the_o seven_o northward_o from_o ephesus_n and_o about_o forty_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v have_v yet_o no_o more_o than_o two_o church_n of_o greek_n in_o it_o and_o one_o or_o two_o of_o armenian_n it_o be_v name_n may_v by_o a_o figurative_a allusion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o syriack_n word_n signify_v bitterness_n to_o denote_v the_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o state_n 17_o these_o attribute_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undergo_v their_o suffering_n as_o have_v be_v already_o experience_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o have_v vanquish_v death_n for_o they_o 9_o i_o know_v and_o approve_v thy_o good_a work_v in_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o tribulation_n under_fw-la persecution_n and_o poverty_n or_o extreme_a want_n by_o thy_o be_v spoil_v 18_o of_o thy_o good_a but_o thou_o be_v real_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o my_o esteem_n and_o favour_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n 19_o i._n e._n idolatry_n of_o they_o or_o that_o party_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 20_o that_o be_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o be_v not_o true_o so_o but_o be_v real_o and_o in_o god_n account_n the_o 21_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a congregation_n 18_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n heb._n 10.34_o 19_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_o he_o whence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n see_v isa_n 65.7_o 1_o maccab._n 2.6_o 2_o maccab._n 8.4_o and_o this_o blasphemy_n than_o appear_v in_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o martyr_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n 20_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o mystical_a book_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 14_a the_o type_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v constant_o put_v for_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o usual_a figure_n by_o jew_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v christian_n who_o be_v the_o mystical_a israel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a israel_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o who_o glory_n and_o proper_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n those_o here_o represent_v be_v also_o say_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v boast_v of_o it_o in_o allusion_n perhaps_o to_o the_o name_n judah_n which_o signify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v here_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2_o 17-29_a put_v to_o denote_v a_o boast_v confession_n join_v with_o a_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n and_o as_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v of_o which_o pride_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o very_a first_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 6._o where_o the_o hebrew_n or_o natural_a jew_n who_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n neglect_v or_o proud_o despise_v the_o hellenist_n or_o proselyte_v gentile_n although_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n by_o jew_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o christian_n who_o more_o than_o ordinary_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n only_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o word_n jew_n as_o grotius_n note_v on_o rom._n 2.17_o be_v then_o a_o word_n significative_a of_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o denote_v as_o much_o as_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o god_n or_o one_o who_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o word_n judah_n be_v explain_v by_o philo_n and_o interpret_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 29.35_o 21_o satan_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n the_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n of_o who_o congregation_n these_o pretend_v pure_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o christ_n because_o by_o their_o blasphemous_a or_o idolatrous_a practice_n they_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o god_n account_n worship_v he_o and_o propagate_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v at_o first_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o or_o of_o that_o party_n that_o value_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o call_v themselves_o jew_n or_o the_o only_a true_a or_o pure_a israel_n of_o god_n it_o have_v always_o happen_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o allegory_n insist_v
on_o gal._n 4.25_o 29._o the_o corrupt_a party_n have_v stand_v most_o upon_o its_o purity_n honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o pure_a one_o now_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n comprehend_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a persecution_n happen_v and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o blasphemy_n here_o reprehend_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o that_o succession_n when_o honour_n and_o riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o former_a poor_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o the_o reverence_n at_o first_o innocent_o pay_v to_o martyr_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o pagan_a rite_n by_o degree_n under_o pretence_n of_o win_v the_o heathen_n give_v a_o great_a increase_n to_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n iniquity_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o mystery_n i._n e._n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o well_o mean_v zeal_n make_v daily_a progress_n in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o arise_v to_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o which_o phrase_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v numb_a 31.16_o the_o congregation_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n have_v forfeit_v by_o its_o antichristian_a or_o satanical_a innovation_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n under_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o who_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n or_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o last_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v a_o satanical_a synagogue_n consist_v chief_o in_o vain_a tradition_n in_o affect_v title_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n in_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o expect_v a_o present_a worldly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n instead_o of_o a_o future_a heavenly_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o consist_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o spirit_n prevail_v so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o much_o of_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o strife_n among_o bishop_n about_o the_o superiority_n and_o the_o prehemenency_n of_o their_o see_z in_o their_o rash_a censure_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o slight_a matter_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o this_o period_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o in_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o behold_v the_o devil_n 22_o shall_v by_o evil_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n cast_v some_o 23_o of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n not_o to_o deny_v i_o into_o prison_n i._n e._n various_a and_o grievous_a torture_n and_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v full_o whether_o you_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a james_n 1.2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o notable_a persecution_n 24_o ten_o day_n all_o year_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n 25_o of_o life_n i._n e._n freedom_n from_o persecution_n reward_n and_o honour_n 22_o persecutor_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v eph._n 2.2_o and_o to_o he_o justin_n martyr_v frequent_o attribute_n the_o pagan_a persecution_n because_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o instigation_n 23_o for_o many_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o day_n in_o prophetic_a account_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o dan._n 9.24_o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o year_n for_o a_o day_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a measure_n of_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o constant_a and_o most_o know_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v in_o all_o language_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v indefinite_o a_o length_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v limit_v to_o some_o certain_a continuance_n by_o circumstance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o prophetical_a year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v against_o which_o grotius_n have_v object_v nothing_o material_a as_o dr._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o now_o the_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o diocletian_a last_a according_a to_o all_o chronologer_n exact_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n must_v refer_v unto_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o succession_n immediate_o precede_v the_o great_a earthquake_n or_o change_v of_o thing_n under_o constantine_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n of_o a_o ten_o day_n persecution_n in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o limit_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o ten_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o short_a time_n when_o put_v indefinite_o but_o be_v always_o put_v for_o one_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o simple_a number_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.22_o job_n 19.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o eccles_n 7.19_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v illustrious_a part_n of_o history_n and_o not_o reference_n to_o something_o not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o with_o which_o shift_n grotius_n put_v off_o his_o reader_n what_o more_o notable_a part_n of_o history_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n which_o give_v date_n to_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n exact_o answer_v in_o its_o ten_o year_n duration_n to_o the_o prophetical_a way_n of_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o transmit_v so_o remarkable_a a_o period_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o after_o age_n 25_o a_o crown_n denote_v regal_a and_o triumphal_a honour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v before_o suffer_v and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n they_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o accurate_a computation_n of_o mr._n pagi_n in_o his_o critical_a annotation_n upon_o baronius_n begin_v feb._n 23._o a.d._n 303._o and_o end_v june_n 13_o a._n d._n 313._o when_o the_o famous_a epocha_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n we_o may_v date_n their_o crown_n of_o life_n constantine_n daily_o proceed_v to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v great_a freedom_n bate_v only_o some_o short_a persecution_n particular_o that_o under_o julian_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o external_n peace_n and_o honour_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o die_v at_o milan_n a._n d._n 395._o on_o jan._n 17._o or_o feb._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v give_v paganism_n its_o deadly_a blow_n by_o his_o famous_a defeat_n of_o argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 394._o 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o person_n who_o overcome_v the_o persecution_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n
shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o shall_v escape_v it_o rev._n 20.6_o 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n 26_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a 27_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o two_o edge_n to_o inflict_v severe_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n chap._n 1.16_o 26_o pergamos_n be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northwards_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o now_o but_o a_o few_o family_n of_o miserable_a christian_n and_o but_o one_o church_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o attalidae_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o potent_a king_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o its_o name_n it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o denote_v here_o the_o exalt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n high_a and_o lofty_a fabric_n and_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o asiatic_n and_o because_o of_o its_o locum_fw-la its_o andr._n caesar_n in_o locum_fw-la excessive_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o apostate_n state_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o which_o the_o apostasy_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o throne_n 27_o corruption_n daily_a increase_n under_o this_o state_n the_o styleis_n here_o change_v and_o christ_n be_v represent_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o good_a work_v and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n 28_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v i._n e._n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o i_o know_v that_o nevertheless_o thou_o hold_v fast_o or_o retaine_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o renounce_v it_o by_o become_v antichristian_a and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n or_o gospel_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o day_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o cruelty_n wherein_o antipas_n 29_o i._n e._n the_o opposer_n of_o popery_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o be_v flain_v by_o decree_n anathemas_n and_o frequent_a death_n among_o you_o or_o under_o your_o jurisdiction_n where_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n dwell_v or_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o great_a state_n and_o power_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o 9_o 28_o the_o apostasy_n be_v now_o call_v satan_n seat_n or_o throne_n because_o that_o upon_o the_o church_n exaltation_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o paganize_a christianity_n arise_v by_o degree_n especial_o at_o rome_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n or_o a_o throne_n in_o it_o to_o which_o satan_n power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v liken_v in_o scripture_n viz._n isa_n 14_o 12-14_a luke_n 10.18_o john_n 12.31_o with_o which_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n agree_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o odd_a the_o precise_a year_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o determine_v hereafter_o when_o satan_n synagogue_n seem_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o its_o maturity_n that_o the_o apostasy_n daily_o increase_v chief_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o come_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n about_o the_o year_n 606_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 29_o there_o may_v have_v be_v perhaps_o a_o martyr_n of_o this_o name_n at_o pergamus_n although_o the_o story_n of_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n be_v vehement_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v a_o brazen_a bull_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o law_n be_v then_o observe_v at_o pergamus_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o early_a martyrdom_n be_v just_o call_v in_o question_n by_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o name_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o book_n have_v constant_o a_o mystical_a signification_n this_o also_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o it_o will_v then_o plain_o denote_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v by_o a_o figure_n usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o succession_n of_o those_o who_o during_o this_o period_n witness_v against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o see_v a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o you_o may_v find_v in_o illyricus_n usher_n and_o other_o author_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o or_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o old_a word_n for_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o a_o reduplication_n of_o letter_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pope_n or_o holy_a father_n for_o which_o consult_v what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o etymoligist_n out_o of_o eustathius_n and_o the_o word_n antipas_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o because_o those_o name_n will_v have_v give_v a_o too_o open_a intimation_n of_o the_o mystery_n design_v design_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a secrecy_n and_o reserve_v usual_o observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n 14_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o few_o or_o some_o little_a small_a thing_n to_o object_v against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v 30_o there_o where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o among_o you_o they_o or_o a_o prevail_a party_n that_o hold_v profess_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o 31_o balaam_n i._n e._n the_o false_a antichristian_a prophet_n who_o teach_v balack_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n subject_n to_o antichrist_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o commit_v sin_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n to_o *_o eat_n thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 30_o although_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n yet_o the_o pure_a church-state_n be_v here_o blame_v for_o have_v they_o or_o that_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o although_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o because_o that_o it_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o must_v necessary_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o corrupt_a party_n by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thus_o the_o apostle_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o that_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o for_o want_v of_o vehement_a affection_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n desire_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o alone_o they_o can_v approve_v and_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o matter_n 31_o concern_v this_o wicked_a advice_n of_o balaam_n who_o counsel_v balack_n to_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n by_o entice_v they_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o strange_a woman_n you_o may_v read_v the_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 31st_o as_o also_o micah_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o judas_n 11._o together_o with_o the_o expositor_n on_o those_o place_n whereby_o be_v plain_o signify_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n especial_o of_o the_o papacy_n which_o like_o balaam_n pretend_v to_o prophecy_n and_o infallibility_n whereby_o the_o secular_a power_n represent_v by_o king_n balack_n be_v persuade_v to_o entice_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v bread_n and_o saint_n and_o image_n so_o that_o this_o period_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v controvert_v and_o at_o last_o impose_v and_o seem_v to_o reach_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o when_v antipas_n or_o the_o faithful_a witness_n against_o these_o and_o other_o error_n which_o have_v be_v before_o slay_v by_o the_o anathemas_n of_o several_a council_n and_o lay_v most_o conceal_v and_o hide_v within_o the_o apostate_n church_n begin_v to_o unite_v into_o a_o open_a and_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o appear_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o satanical_a or_o antichristian_a authority_n which_o have_v hitherto_o overpower_v they_o upon_o which_o as_o history_n testify_v vast_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n unite_v themselves_o unto_o they_o *_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o 12._o be_v account_v by_o the_o corinthian_n no_o fault_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o as_o grotius_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o very_o subtle_a distinction_n not_o
unlike_o those_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v some_o lesser_a degree_n and_o plausible_a entrance_n of_o idolatry_n such_o as_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o martyr_n their_o relic_n and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o in_o this_o succession_n than_o of_o downright_a idolatry_n and_o be_v therefore_o place_v first_o here_o before_o fornication_n but_o be_v place_v after_o it_o in_o the_o next_o succession_n verse_n 2._o because_o flat_a idolatry_n be_v then_o predominant_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o of_o a_o lesser_a account_n and_o be_v therefore_o put_v after_o it_o 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o whole_o inexcusable_a although_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o will_n verse_n 14._o num_fw-la 30._o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 32_o i._n e._n those_o who_o countenance_n and_o practice_v filthy_a lust_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v and_o which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o thou_o though_o not_o by_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o mourn_v and_o prayer_n and_o eminence_n in_o gospel-grace_n 32_o these_o deed_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v by_o this_o period_n gain_v many_o teacher_n and_o approver_n and_o hereby_o be_v very_o probable_o mean_v those_o encouragement_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lust_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n about_o celibacy_n and_o virginity_n and_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v at_o first_o only_o a_o prudent_a relaxation_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o far_o corrupt_v first_o by_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o grant_v they_o as_o cyprian_n frequent_o complain_v to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la before_o penance_n perform_v or_o upon_o very_o easy_a one_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o follow_v age_n still_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o at_o last_o about_o the_o year_n 1100._o they_o become_v scandalous_a dispensation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o christ_n faithful_a antipas_n or_o opposer_n of_o it_o 16_o repent_v 33_o therefore_o even_o of_o the_o few_o and_o small_a fault_n thou_o have_v and_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n after_o the_o most_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a manner_n that_o these_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o 7._o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o 34_o in_o judgement_n indeed_o for_o these_o thy_o small_a fault_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o 35_o fight_n against_o and_o destroy_v thou_o quick_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v they_o among_o you_o who_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n i._n e._n by_o my_o gospel_n threat_v and_o judgement_n effectual_o denounce_v and_o execute_v even_o to_o utter_v excision_n whilst_o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v with_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o that_o only_a in_o case_n thou_o repente_v not_o 33_o the_o true_a church_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o be_v of_o its_o want_n of_o such_o a_o intense_a zeal_n extraordinary_a humiliation_n fervent_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o may_v have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o cast_v those_o error_n and_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o discipline_n be_v also_o call_v mourn_v and_o repentance_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o which_o be_v its_o small_a or_o few_o thing_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n indeed_o but_o not_o in_o anger_n and_o with_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o repentance_n 34_o christ_n speak_v only_o to_o the_o pure_a church_n because_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o account_v church_n in_o his_o esteem_n although_o it_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o corrupt_a because_o that_o alone_o be_v visible_a 35_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n at_o the_o command_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 25.4_o 5._o 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o church-state_n will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o or_o to_o partake_v of_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o hide_v 36_o manna_n i._n e._n the_o secret_a consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o 37_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o victory_n and_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n he_o lie_v under_o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n chap._n 3_o 12._o 19_o 16._o write_v import_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n isa_n 62.2_o and_o 65.15_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o which_o no_o natural_a or_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 9-11_a man_n of_o this_o church-state_n know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o absolution_n rom._n 8.16_o 36_o by_o manna_n be_v mean_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n john_n 6._o which_o be_v call_v hide_a in_o allusion_n to_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n and_o put_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o god_n temple_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n 16.33_o 34._o heb._n 9.4_o whereby_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v signify_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o secret_a during_o their_o retire_a worship_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n so_o that_o the_o true_a pergamus_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o those_o faithful_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o wish_v and_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o mournful_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v feed_v indeed_o with_o pleasant_a food_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o type_n of_o a_o desolate_a state_n 37_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o acquit_v criminal_n by_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o of_o give_v conqueror_n in_o the_o game_n to_o which_o paul_n frequent_o allude_v a_o white_a stone_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o prize_v write_v on_o it_o which_o none_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o know_v but_o those_o who_o win_v it_o whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o public_a acquittal_n justification_n and_o reward_n which_o the_o faithful_a christian_n of_o this_o succession_n shall_v receive_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o allusion_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v general_o take_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o a_o groundless_a conjecture_n that_o here_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o oracular_a breastplate_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n engrave_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o we_o and_o to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o end_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o a_o white_a stone_n with_o their_o new_a name_n of_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n write_v in_o it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o may_v behold_v their_o purity_n denote_v by_o a_o white_a colour_n and_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o open_o acknowledge_v and_o reward_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 18_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 38_o thyatira_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o 39_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n chap._n 1.14_o 15._o i_o e._n who_o providence_n be_v quick_a and_o penetrate_a and_o who_o judgement_n be_v pure_a and_o terrible_a to_o try_v the_o
pretence_n and_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o purify_v it_o 38_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n about_o forty_o eight_o mile_n and_o there_o be_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a church_n in_o it_o stephanus_n the_o geographer_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v before_o call_v pelopea_n and_o semiramis_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o thyatira_n by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n upon_o the_o news_n he_o receive_v there_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o daughter_n which_o name_n may_v therefore_o denote_v according_a to_o the_o allusion_n observe_v in_o the_o other_o name_n a_o idolatrous_a daughter_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a mother_n jezebel_n who_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n note_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o woman_n describe_v chap._n 17._o of_o this_o prophecy_n who_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a mother_n of_o the_o apostate_n daughter_n or_o church_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o paganism_n as_o jezebel_n be_v of_o ethbaal_n the_o zidonian_a 39_o christ_n here_o make_v himself_o more_o plain_o know_v than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o that_o by_o his_o supreme_a title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o to_o arise_v more_o visible_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v own_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v or_o abate_v verse_n 4._o and_o service_n in_o thy_o ministry_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n rom._n 15.25_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o faith_n and_o patience_n during_o the_o corruption_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o 40_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o work_v of_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o this_o state_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 25_o 26._o to_o be_v more_o in_fw-la number_n and_o quality_n then_o the_o first_o work_v at_o their_o first_o remarkable_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n 40_o here_o their_o work_n be_v twice_o mention_v and_o their_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o their_o first_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o the_o faithful_a of_o this_o succession_n who_o we_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n shall_v towards_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v thing_n surpass_v their_o first_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o great_a they_o have_v at_o first_o proselyte_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v from_o history_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o see_v usher_n thuanus_n and_o a_o late_a english_a treatise_n 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o or_o some_o little_a thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v 41_o that_o notorious_a curse_a woman_n 2_o king_n 9_o 34._o jezebel_n 42_o i._n e._n the_o papal_a apostasy_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o infallihility_n 43_o and_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v by_o her_o cunning_a device_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o my_o servant_n profess_v christianity_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n by_o idolatry_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v verse_n 14._o 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o apostasy_n although_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o imperfect_a in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o corruption_n which_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a efficacy_n 42_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n 1._o for_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32._o 2_o king_n 9.22_o 2._o for_o cruelty_n and_o persecute_v of_o god_n prophet_n or_o witness_n that_o protest_v against_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 18_o 4.19_o 2_o 10._o 2_o king_n 9.7_o 3._o for_o stir_v up_o ahab_n or_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o persecute_v god_n servant_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o false_a witness_v against_o they_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 25_o 26._o 4._o for_o her_o paint_n and_o whorish_a attire_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n or_o subtle_a allurement_n to_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v man_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o her_o impudent_a impenitence_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o 30._o and_o last_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o destruction_n which_o be_v so_o entire_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n will_v be_v verse_n 27._o that_o nothing_o remain_v of_o she_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o her_o destruction_n 2_o king_n 9_o 35-37_a 43_o which_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o appear_v a._n d._n 1200._o and_o perhaps_o jezebel_n may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prophetess_n of_o baal_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.19_o that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n it_o be_v probable_o their_o office_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o minister_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v also_o be_v further_o conjecture_v from_o she_o converse_v with_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v seize_v with_o their_o enthusiasm_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v be_v imitate_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n 22_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n 44_o to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n her_o idolatry_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 44_o which_o may_v be_v date_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o public_a appearance_n of_o the_o witness_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o waldenses_n about_o a._n d._n 1100._o or_o rather_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o its_o parallel_n chap._n 9.20_o 21._o from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o eastern_a empire_n end_v in_o the_o take_n constantinople_n a._n d._n 1453_o until_o the_o reformation_n a.d._n 1517._o when_o the_o sardian_n state_n begin_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o great_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o its_o idolatry_n have_v not_o its_o due_a influence_n upon_o the_o western_a god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o prince_n who_o throw_v off_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n and_o open_o own_a and_o protect_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o sardian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o protestant_a prince_n as_o that_o of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o popish_a one_o that_o be_v the_o church-state_n immediate_o follow_v the_o forego_n pergamenian_a state_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n throne_n in_o a_o hide_a condition_n have_v in_o it_o idolater_n which_o it_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thyatira_n suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o willing_a connivance_n but_o one_o arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a oppression_n she_o be_v under_o and_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voluntary_a connivance_n at_o idolatry_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o few_o or_o some_o small_a thing_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o state_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o this_o space_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n give_v jezebel_n which_o be_v from_o elijah_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o she_o 1_o king_n 21.23_o until_o her_o death_n accompany_v with_o a_o impudent_a impenitence_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30-37_a 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n 45_o of_o languish_a psalm_n 41.3_o and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o by_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n chap._n 17.2_o into_o great_a tribulation_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o except_o they_o repent_v 46_o of_o their_o deed_n 45_o instead_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n allude_v to_o jezebel_n adultery_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o decay_a condition_n ever_o since_o the_o appear_a
of_o the_o witness_n especial_o at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o 46_o this_o refer_v to_o some_o second_o space_n of_o repentance_n afford_v the_o apostasy_n before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o by_o which_o babylon_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v she_o idolatrous_a child_n 47_o i._n e._n her_o proselyte_n and_o follower_n with_o death_n i._n e._n i_o will_v certain_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o 48_o search_v the_o râ—iâ—s_v i._n e._n the_o desire_n and_o heart_n i._n e._n the_o thought_n and_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_v and_o not_o according_a to_o your_o subtle_a and_o fair_a pretence_n 47_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v call_v paul_n son_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o jezebel_n call_v here_o the_o child_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o apostasy_n by_o her_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n especial_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o 48_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostasy_n make_v use_v of_o plausible_a insinuation_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o 49_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatyra_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v not_o hold_v and_o approve_a this_o idolatrous_a 50_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n beforementioned_a verse_n 20._o and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v and_o approve_v the_o depth_n 51_o of_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a mystery_n and_o policy_n as_o 52_o they_o of_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o thyatira_n speak_v or_o call_v they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 53_o of_o command_n 49_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o interval_n viz._n one_o before_o and_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o after_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o succession_n their_o last_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o former_a the_o first_o interval_n be_v denote_v here_o by_o you_o that_o be_v you_o who_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n or_o the_o remnant_n see_v chap._n 3_o 2.11_o 13._o 50_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n sentence_n or_o parable_n and_o precept_n or_o discourse_n tend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.9_o and_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a men._n 51_o the_o profound_a mystery_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o deep_a politic_a device_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v call_v here_o satanical_a depth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n call_v deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 52_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a accusation_n of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o pure_a christian_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o they_o call_v the_o papacy_n babylon_n and_o antichrist_n and_o adapt_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o a._n d._n 1120._o and_o print_v in_o perrin_n history_n of_o they_o 53_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o act_n 15.28_o where_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n be_v call_v burden_n as_o they_o be_v also_o matth._n 23.4_o and_o christ_n here_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o injunction_n of_o do_v their_o first_o work_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o church_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o stick_v close_o to_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v approve_v thereby_o their_o integrity_n and_o purity_n 25_o but_o that_o for_o those_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15.28_o which_v you_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o hold_v hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 26_o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o body_n of_o man_n or_o those_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o keep_v my_o 54_o work_n for_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v rev._n 10.6_o 7._o to_o he_o will_v i_o then_o give_v power_n over_o the_o 55_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o their_o abettor_n 54_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.41_o 44._o and_o by_o his_o work_n be_v mean_v holy_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposition_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 55_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o mere_a gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 27_o and_o he_o or_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-state_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o their_o abettor_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o just_a severity_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n i._n e._n their_o church-state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v easy_o and_o irreparable_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v power_n of_o my_o father_n psalm_n 2.9_o for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o 56_o morningstar_n i._n e._n these_o witness_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o give_v early_a notice_n of_o the_o approach_a glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 56_o a_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a matter_n where_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o its_o obscurity_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o a_o private_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o dark_a state_n we_o be_v in_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n call_v there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o according_a to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a penman_n which_o be_v a_o public_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a analogy_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o public_a standard_n of_o interpretation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o proceed_v although_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o 1_o cor._n 6-16_a 12_o 4._o spirit_n which_o alone_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o move_v the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o when_o it_o incite_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v give_v they_o not_o prophecy_n of_o a_o private_a sense_n as_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o public_a sense_n concern_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o although_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o great_a difficulty_n until_o the_o day_n shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v who_o be_v call_v rev._n 22.16_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n the_o first_o dawning_n and_o approaching_n of_o who_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o
full_a glory_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o morningstar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v last_v until_o the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v before_o the_o sun_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o accomplish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o raise_v the_o poor_a oppress_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o first_o visible_a body_n of_o witness_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v arise_v and_o that_o speedy_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mysterious_a vaudois_n mysterious_a mr._n leger_n histoir_fw-fr des_fw-fr vaudois_n device_n which_o be_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o a_o candlestick_n environ_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o may_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o morningstar_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a consideration_n chap._n iii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 2_o 1._o i_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_n work_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n 3_o or_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a repute_n that_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o 4_o and_o or_o but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o life_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o faith_n and_o manner_n eph._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o james_n 2.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 1_o sardes_n or_o sardis_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o thyatira_n southward_o it_o be_v ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o ruin_n a_o magnificent_a splendid_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o king_n croesus_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n which_o 37.8_o which_o hist_o lib._n 37.8_o pliny_n assert_n be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o place_n as_o be_v first_o find_v there_o it_o may_v typify_v a_o splendid_a and_o stately_a church-succession_n which_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 133._o doctor_n notit_fw-la septem_fw-la asiae_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o smith_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v who_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o most_o miserable_a village_n inhabit_v only_o by_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n and_o a_o few_o ignorant_a christian_n without_o church_n or_o priest_n whereby_o may_v be_v providential_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a deadness_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o the_o desolation_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2_o sardis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o reform_a prince_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o external_n splendour_n because_o 1._o it_o succeed_v that_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a prince_n to_o which_o state_n the_o reformation_n succeed_v begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o balaam_n or_o jezebel_n or_o nicolaitism_n in_o this_o succession_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n typify_v by_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n here_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n only_o it_o be_v here_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o show_v perhaps_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o remarkable_a word_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a model_n which_o christ_n have_v or_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o groundless_a and_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n or_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n call_v the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n brightman_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o concise_a prophecy_n god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o have_v give_v we_o sometime_o but_o slender_a hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n or_o take_v away_o of_o but_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o jeconiah_n for_o which_o see_v grotius_n on_o jerem._n 22.24_o be_v of_o great_a import_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a signification_n then_o may_v be_v the_o leave_v out_o so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n title_n in_o a_o prophecy_n so_o brief_a and_o mysterious_a 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o much_o want_v in_o inward_a life_n truth_n and_o holiness_n 4_o so_o and_o frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 5_o ephesus_z have_v only_o lose_v its_o first_o love_n but_o this_o church_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n come_n dan._n 12.12_o matth_n 24_o 42-51_a rev._n 16.15_o and_o strengthen_v or_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o thing_n 6_o which_o remain_v i._n e._n the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o shall_v remain_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v keep_v entire_a but_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 7_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v or_o to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o trial_n whatsoever_o esteem_v they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o necessary_a work_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v alive_a or_o entire_a and_o be_v to_o remain_v during_o the_o follow_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v endure_v trial_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o author_n the_o remain_a or_o succeed_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 7_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_v as_o the_o rude_a lineament_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o painter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 5.17_o here_o this_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o for_o suffer_v necessary_a truth_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o remember_v 8_o therefore_o how_o i._n e._n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o hold_v fast_v what_o thou_o do_v then_o receive_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deadness_n verse_n 1._o thy_o negligence_n and_o imperfection_n verse_n 2._o and_o thy_o departure_n from_o the_o principle_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v 9_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.43_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10_o i._n e._n unexpected_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o his_o servant_n what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o discover_v thy_o defect_n and_o unsuitableness_n to_o it_o 8_o here_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v what_o be_v faulty_a 9_o here_o be_v intimate_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o this_o church_n be_v careless_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o this_o phrase_n signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o sudden_a and_o a_o surprise_a judgement_n as_o matth._n 24.42_o 43._o luke_n 22.39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o and_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o church_n to_o its_o great_a surprise_n and_o amazement_n occasion_v by_o its_o ignorance_n of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o its_o own_o state_n to_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o entire_o remove_v by_o its_o first_o appearance_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n 11_o or_o excellent_a person_n act_n 1.15_o even_o in_o sardis_n although_o almost_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v no_o not_o their_o garment_n judas_n 23_o but_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o have_v have_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 12_o garment_n i_o e._n be_v favour_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v righteous_a for_o they_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n worthy_a of_o it_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o white_a or_o undefiled_a 11_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o name_n as_o exod._n 33.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n that_o be_v after_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n or_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o moses_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 3.40_o 43.26_o 53_o 54._o or_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o stone_n on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o the_o name_n write_v on_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v excellent_a apostolical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o excellent_a and_o undefiled_a person_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o majority_n or_o multitude_n of_o this_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o sardian_n 80._o sardian_n boet._n de_fw-fr gemmis_fw-la 2._o 80._o stone_n that_o it_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a of_o a_o pale_a or_o white_a colour_n mix_v with_o its_o red_n 12_o or_o shine_a garment_n matth._n 17.2_o which_o be_v such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o bestow_v upon_o their_o favourite_n whereby_o also_o cheerfulness_n and_o innocence_n be_v signify_v and_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 9.8_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o its_o member_n although_o a_o few_o who_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v those_o excellent_a name_n and_o the_o undefiled_a name_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a as_o in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o be_v manifest_a indication_n that_o sardis_n be_v not_o a_o apostatical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o a_o reform_a church_n 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n verse_n 4._o rev._n 19.8_o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v 13_o out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 12.1_o rev._n 13_o 7.17_o 8.20_o 12_o 15.21_o 27.22_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v 14_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 13_o this_o phrase_n occur_v exod._n 32.32_o psalm_n 69.28_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n record_v ezra_n 2.62_o 63._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o find_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v it_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a custom_n allude_v to_o as_o some_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o enrol_v the_o name_n of_o citizen_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v that_o privilege_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o blot_v name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o custom_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v it_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-interval_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 14_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n note_v the_o gracious_a requital_n christ_n will_v afford_v they_o for_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o great_a purity_n matth._n 10.32_o luke_n 12.8_o 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 15_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o holy_a who_o will_v short_o erect_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a or_o the_o true_a who_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v his_o church_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n 16_o of_o david_n i._n e._n full_a power_n of_o dispose_v all_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o people_n and_o no_o man_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o no_o man_n open_v i._n e._n have_v sovereign_a and_o irresistible_a power_n and_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n 15_o sardis_n represent_v those_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v a_o repute_n or_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o want_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v low_a in_o outward_a strength_n and_o esteem_n but_o very_o strict_a in_o observe_v christ_n word_n and_o command_n which_o character_n i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o adapt_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o philadelphia_n be_v distant_a about_o twenty_o seven_o mile_n from_o sardis_n a_o city_n as_o strabo_n note_v never_o very_o populous_a and_o famous_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n which_o yet_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o eccles_n the_o smith_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la sept._n eccles_n turk_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o gallantry_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n have_v submit_v and_o have_v now_o voyage_n now_o spoon_n voyage_n in_o it_o four_o church_n of_o greek_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o christian_n which_o be_v no_o contemptible_a remark_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o will_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o little_a outward_a strength_n or_o power_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o of_o its_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ample_a reward_n god_n will_v afford_v it_o even_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v denominate_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o its_o name_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n as_o if_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o not_o upon_o power_n outward_a splendour_n and_o superiority_n luke_n 22_o 24-30_a see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n and_o
interpret_v thus_o to_o come_v and_o worship_v god_n before_o thy_o foot_n according_a to_o a_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v and_o observe_n the_o word_n 25_o or_o precept_n of_o my_o patience_n i._n e._n of_o the_o patience_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o practise_v especial_o in_o expect_v with_o i_o the_o come_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o or_o this_o church_n state_n entire_a from_o the_o hour_n or_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a time_n of_o 26_o temptation_n or_o general_a trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n whether_o their_o church_n state_n be_v pure_a or_o no_o and_o to_o purify_v some_o and_o destroy_v other_o dan._n 12.1_o malach._n 3.2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 11.-15_a 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o john_n gospel_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v 2_o thes_n 3.5_o and_o rev._n 1.9_o 26_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v show_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v 11_o behold_v i_o come_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v they_o quick_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a after_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o appear_v hold_v that_o fast_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v that_o no_o man_n take_v 27_o thy_o crown_n i_o e._n rob_v thou_o of_o that_o reward_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 27_o no_o churches_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o no_o man_n so_o nigh_o the_o goal_n but_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v watchful_a and_o careful_a and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o plain_a manner_n to_o this_o church-state_n because_o of_o its_o great_a purity_n and_o patience_n in_o expect_v that_o kingdom_n and_o its_o fitness_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 12_o for_o him_n that_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o poor_a and_o despise_a church_n state_n will_n i_o make_v a_o 28_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o strong_a fix_v and_o stable_a church_n state_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v and_o i_o will_v write_v 29_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o this_o pillar_n the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n jehovah_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o which_o be_v 30_o new_a jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a gospel_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n hebr._n 12.22_o which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n more_o immediate_a power_n and_o by_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 43.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.26_o see_v on_o rev._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n rev._n 19.16.22_o 4._o i_o e._n he_o shall_v be_v 31_o a_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n who_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n see_v before_o on_o verse_n 8._o and_o isa_n 56.5_o rev._n 19.12_o 28_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o solomon_n temple_n call_v jachin_n and_o booz_n from_o their_o strength_n and_o stability_n 1_o king_n 7.15_o 21._o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o temple_n and_o its_o stone_n or_o pillar_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 29_o this_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o pillar_n hence_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a render_v a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o absalom_n pillar_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o may_v have_v probable_o his_o name_n grave_v on_o it_o 30_o new_a be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o excellent_a or_o perfect_a and_o this_o state_n may_v be_v call_v new_a because_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o it_o do_v then_o first_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v before_o by_o few_o 31_o for_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 32_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o 33_o i._n e._n the_o god_n of_o truth_n isa_n 65.16_o who_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o will_v in_o this_o period_n put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o have_v perform_v punctual_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n although_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v deliver_v may_v seem_v never_o so_o incredible_a chap._n 1.5_o the_o beginning_n 34_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1_o 5.21_o 1._o 32_o this_o state_n succeed_v the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o type_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 12._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a remissness_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a zeal_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a succession_n during_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o name_n denote_v as_o grotius_n remark_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o state_n during_o which_o the_o great_a judiciary_n act_n of_o judge_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v rev._n 20_o 8-15_a where_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v once_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n as_o this_o church-state_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v at_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o be_v now_o only_a a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o wild_a beast_n so_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr spoon_n after_o all_o his_o search_n can_v not_o find_v out_o where_o its_o church_n stand_v christ_n have_v spew_v it_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 33_o amen_o signify_v truth_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o end_n or_o conclusion_n and_o be_v put_v before_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o what_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o church-state_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n typify_v by_o this_o church_n 34_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.1_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v be_v above_o and_o before_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o col._n 1_o 15-17_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a colos_n 1.18_o which_o title_n he_o here_o take_v because_o this_o church-period_n extend_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o follow_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o
thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o more_o on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a i._n e._n neither_o void_a of_o all_o zeal_n for_o that_o philadelphian_a glorious_a state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o very_a new_a earth_n rev._n 20.11_o nor_o hot_a i_o e._n nor_o fervent_o zealous_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n which_o that_o state_n require_v i_o 35_o will_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thou_o be_v cold_a for_o then_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o love_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n thou_o will_v be_v in_o a_o deadly_a state_n and_o fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o 36_o hot_a for_o then_o the_o vehement_a flame_n of_o thy_o love_n will_v have_v be_v irresistible_a â—nd_v unextinguishable_a and_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o contemn_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 35_o christ_n do_v not_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cold_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o so_o than_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o more_o troublesome_a and_o displease_a in_o some_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v displease_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_o insist_v upon_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n 36_o by_o heat_n and_o fire_n be_v mean_v divine_a love_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o coldness_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v mean_v the_o absolute_a privation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o appear_v from_o several_a expression_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n where_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o the_o spouse_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n in_o its_o most_o lovely_a philadelphian_a state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n represent_v the_o love_n it_o have_v for_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a vehement_a flame_n or_o heat_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v kindle_v only_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v and_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o can_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o but_o perfect_o contemn_v and_o reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o spouse_n have_v for_o christ_n in_o its_o perfect_a state_n which_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n the_o heat_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o this_o laodicean_n state_n must_v be_v such_o a_o fervent_a one_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n state_n which_o be_v vehement_a heavenly_a overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o prefer_v christ_n and_o thing_n above_o beyond_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o yea_o count_v they_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n when_o compare_v with_o christ_n see_v grotius_n and_o dr._n patrick_n on_o canticle_n 8.6_o 7._o 16_o so_o then_o or_o therefore_o after_o all_o this_o long_a debate_n within_o myself_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o because_o thou_o be_v 37_o lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a as_o some_o of_o the_o other_o church-state_n be_v which_o i_o have_v therefore_o destroy_v nor_o hot_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o i_o can_v pitch_v my_o tabernacle_n any_o long_o with_o thou_o nor_o take_v thou_o up_o unto_o i_o except_o thou_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o follow_v my_o counsel_n and_o harken_v to_o my_o rebuke_n rev._n 20.11.21_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v i_o speak_v still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n spew_v 38_o thee_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i._n e._n i_o will_v whole_o rid_v i_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n i_o have_v be_v under_o and_o will_v have_v neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o other_o church-state_n any_o more_o upon_o earth_n 37_o by_o lukewarmness_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o indifferency_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o a_o indifference_n to_o that_o high_a heavenly_a state_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n which_o philadelphia_n be_v raise_v to_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o diligent_a compare_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o after_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o church_n state_n which_o be_v call_v rev._n 20.9_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n which_o must_v be_v this_o state_n of_o laodicea_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o philadelphian_a and_o therefore_o its_o lukewarmness_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o else_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v only_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a fervor_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a 3._o holy_a canticl_n â—_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3._o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o bride_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o true_a glory_n be_v translate_v or_o flee_v away_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n into_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o eternity_n whereas_o this_o state_n be_v describe_v as_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20.9_o and_o as_o retain_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o earthly_a state_n although_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n manifest_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v withdraw_v and_o as_o not_o have_v such_o a_o vehement_a love_n for_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a substance_n of_o its_o earthly_a state_n for_o a_o heavenly_a state_n with_o christ_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 38_o this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o lukewarm_a water_n which_o provoke_v vomit_v and_o cast_v off_o from_o a_o sickly_a stomach_n what_o load_v it_o and_o be_v nauseous_a or_o uneasy_a to_o it_o and_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 36.13_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 18.25_o 28.20_o 22._o jerem._n 9.19_o ezek._n 36.13_o to_o signify_v the_o utter_a dispeople_a of_o a_o nation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a church-state_n as_o be_v uneasy_a to_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o will_v now_o be_v no_o more_o content_v with_o any_o state_n but_o a_o heavenly_a perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a one_o such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o water_n can_v quench_v nor_o any_o flood_n drown_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n canticl_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o according_o christ_n be_v here_o representent_v as_o uneasy_a under_o this_o state_n rather_o than_o angry_a with_o it_o and_o as_o deliberate_v and_o at_o last_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illative_a particle_n note_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o premise_n deliberate_v of_o and_o consider_v and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o indeed_o destroy_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o will_v their_o enemy_n the_o nation_n rev._n 20.9_o because_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o unto_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v to_o spew_v all_o earthly_a church_n state_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o have_v no_o more_o such_o upon_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o 17_o and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v because_o 39_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o still_fw-la as_o rich_a as_o i_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a state_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_o in_o a_o perfect_a self-sufficient_a state_n
and_o know_v not_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n when_o leave_v to_o himself_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a or_o the_o wretched_a full_a of_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o miserable_a or_o the_o miserable_a in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o poor_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o blind_o or_o ignorant_a see_v not_o thy_o want_n nor_o the_o remedy_n of_o they_o and_o naked_a or_o iâ—_n a_o shameful_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a now_o the_o bride_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v retire_v and_o god_n dwell_v not_o with_o thou_o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 39_o here_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o present_a state_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o former_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 18_o and_o therefore_o i_o counsel_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o verse_n 19_o to_o buy_v or_o obtain_v and_o procure_v of_o i_o what_o i_o will_v free_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n of_o thyself_o to_o procure_v it_o isa_n 55.1_o 2._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n the_o most_o precious_a and_o most_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o prov._n 2_o 4.3_o 14._o zeck_n 13.9_o math._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_v good_a and_o perfect_a work_n before_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n i._n e._n unspotted_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n or_o thy_o shameful_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 20_o 12-15_a and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n i._n e._n with_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a state_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o the_o glorious_a entire_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a rev._n 21.23_o 24.22_o 5._o 19_o thou_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o permit_v the_o nation_n to_o gather_v themselves_o to_o battle_n against_o thou_o and_o to_o encompass_v thou_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v and_o who_o i_o love_v i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o i_o rebuke_v as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o for_o thy_o lukewarmness_n and_o chasten_v by_o affliction_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n up_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o thou_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o after_o a_o high_o and_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o lukewarmness_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastened_a thou_o 20_o and_n to_o show_v what_o love_n i_o have_v for_o thou_o behold_v and_o let_v it_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o i_o stand_v wait_v with_o a_o unwearied_a patience_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o each_o person_n among_o you_o and_o 40_o knock_v or_o use_n frequent_a and_o loud_a importunity_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o prov._n 1.20_o if_o any_o 41_o man_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o belove_a city_n for_o to_o they_o and_o concern_v they_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n state_n which_o i_o will_v certain_o spew_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n hear_v and_o obey_v my_o 40_o voice_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v love_v will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29.13_o 1._o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o remove_v all_o wilful_a impediment_n i_o who_o have_v now_o withdraw_v my_o glorious_a presence_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i._n e._n i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v communicate_v myself_o after_o a_o friendly_a and_o a_o familiar_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o john_n 14.20_o 23._o rev._n 19_o 9.21_o 3._o 40_o 40_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o knock_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 41_o christ_n before_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v high_a and_o more_o intimate_a communication_n of_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o their_o imperfect_a church_n state_n 21_o to_o he_o or_o that_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v unto_o i_o will_n i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o 42_o i_n in_o my_o throne_n in_o my_o kingdom_n whilst_o i_o judge_v the_o nation_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17_o 22-24_a rev._n 20_o 8-15_a even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v temptation_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_o 43_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17.5_o 42_o here_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a king_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_n so_o that_o many_o person_n may_v sit_v in_o they_o at_o once_o cant._n 3.7_o 43_o mr._n mede_n 905._o mede_n pag._n 905._o observe_v on_o this_o verse_n that_o although_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v here_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n that_o yet_o none_o but_o christ_n god-man_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v on_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n altogether_o incommunicable_a 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n the_o text._n 1_o after_o this_o *_o first_o prophetic_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o look_v or_o i_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n dan._n 4.10_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a secret_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n or_o the_o former_a 2_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hear_v at_o first_o chap._n 1.10_o be_v as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n chap._n 1.10_o talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o unto_o i_o to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a secret_n and_o i_o for_o none_o else_o can_v will_v show_v thou_o in_fw-la symbol_n and_o representation_n thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o in_o a_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n *_o the_o forego_v vision_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church-prophecy_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o several_a successive_a state_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o church_n the_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n from_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o book_n with_o seal_n to_o which_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o extent_n shall_v be_v argue_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o may_v at_o present_a be_v gather_v from_o some_o congruity_n observable_a in_o the_o preface_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o that_o john_n be_v speak_v to_o here_o by_o a_o trumpet_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a preface_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o be_v in_o the_o like_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o which_o be_v circumstance_n peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o vision_n may_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o import_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v chief_o contain_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o throne_n divine_a consistory_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o
thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 2._o the_o settle_n and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o a_o prerepresentation_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o all_o suitable_a occasion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n give_v we_o in_o two_o doxology_n sing_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chorus_n to_o this_o divine_a drama_n as_o the_o virgin_n companion_n watchman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a dramatic_a poem_n relate_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v dr._n patrick_n be_v preface_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o dr._n beverley_n exposition_n of_o it_o 1_o from_o whence_o prophecy_n be_v call_v vision_n and_o prophet_n seer_n in_o scripture_n hammond_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o john_n 1_o 15.15_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n cap._n 1.10_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1.10_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n appear_v as_o king_n and_o judge_n isa_n 6.1_o ezek._n 1.26_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o one_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n chap._n 5.7_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o as_o in_o judgement_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v in_o appearance_n 3_o and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o jasper_n i._n e._n glorious_a rev._n 20.11_o and_o a_o sardine_n 4_o stone_n i._n e._n glorious_a but_o terrible_a exod._n 24.10_o ezek._n 1.27_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n i._n e._n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o his_o mindfulness_n of_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11-16_a isa_n 54_o 8-10_a ezek._n 1.28_o around_o about_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 5_o denote_v the_o never_o fail_v mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o he_o see_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n aâ—d_v such_o appearance_n as_o denote_v his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n ezekiel_n 1.28_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o blood-coloured_n or_o red_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o denote_v the_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.27_o 5_o a_o smaragd_n or_o emerald_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o never_o fade_a greenness_n the_o chief_a colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n 4_o and_o 6_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 7_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1_o chron._n 24._o isa_n 24.23_o sit_v on_o throne_n as_o participate_v in_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7.9_o 22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 20.4_o clothe_v in_o white_a 8_o raiment_n i._n e._n priest_n vestment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n 8_o crown_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n regal_a ornament_n chap._n 1_o 6.5_o 10.20_o 6._o 6_o they_o encompass_v the_o throne_n as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o show_v their_o nearness_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v assist_v and_o give_v his_o command_n unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o call_v god_n ancient_n or_o elder_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 24.23_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o elder_n in_o its_o general_n notion_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 50.7_o and_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v familiar_a in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o title_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a type_n be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n put_v to_o denote_v the_o christian_a antitype_n 8_o 8_o the_o jewish_a church_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v 1._o by_o their_o white_a vestment_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n exod._n 28.39_o 40.39_o 27._o and_o 2._o by_o their_o crown_n whereby_o be_v denote_v that_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19.6_o and_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proceed_v 9_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o perfect_a warm_v and_o enlighten_v influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o church_n exod._n 37.23_o ezek._n 4.2_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1.4_o 12_o 20._o 9_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o 20.18_o 20._o and_o signify_v god_n judgement_n in_o behalf_n of_o and_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o extraordinary_a break_n forth_o and_o signal_n come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o he_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n primary_o take_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o last_o general_a conflagration_n see_v and_o diligent_o come_v haggai_n 2_o 6-9_a malach._n 3.1_o psalm_n 18.13_o jerem._n 25.30_o ezek._n 1.13_o heb._n 10_o 27-31_a heb._n 12_o 18-29_a 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o 10_o sea_n i._n e._n a_o large_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n 1_o king_n 7.23_o of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i._n e._n pure_a and_o transparent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 38.8_o denote_v baptism_n and_o the_o purity_n it_o require_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 7.14_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 11_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o just_a before_o it_o ezek._n 1.5_o and_o round_a 11_o about_o the_o throne_n numb_v 2.2_o be_v four_o beast_n or_o live_v 12_o creature_n represent_v the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o i._n e._n very_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a and_o skill_v in_o the_o past_a and_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o laver_n or_o brazen_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o receptacle_n of_o water_n be_v of_o which_o see_v exod._n 30_o 18.38_o 8._o by_o which_o be_v apt_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptismal_a laver_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v very_o large_a 11_o 11_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v probable_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o just_a distance_n round_o about_o it_o probable_o one_o behind_o and_o two_o on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o according_a to_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v describe_v numb_a 2.2_o as_o be_v over_o against_o and_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v encompass_v it_o in_o a_o square_a figure_n as_o the_o learned_a general_o agree_v each_o of_o the_o four_o division_n be_v place_v at_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o four_o
cardinal_n point_n of_o heaven_n 12_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 1.5_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v cherubim_n ezek._n 10.2_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v active_a being_n of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o description_n give_v by_o ezekiel_n now_o the_o representation_n here_o give_v figure_v something_o analogous_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o active_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v twelve_o make_v up_o four_o ternary_n of_o live_v creature_n or_o zealous_a active_a minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o ternary_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n under_o the_o four_o standard_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o this_o theatre_n or_o stage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v it_o exact_o answer_v the_o encampment_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n next_o to_o answer_v the_o station_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n at_o each_o angle_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o against_o the_o four_o cardinal_n point_n of_o the_o wind_n represent_v christian_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v in_o they_o figure_n of_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n take_v from_o the_o cherubim_v of_o the_o chariot_n or_o glorious_a throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o for_o which_o see_v mr._n 917._o mr._n pag._n 437_o 594_o 917._o mede_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n grotius_n on_o numb_a 10.15_o and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2._o where_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o encampment_n and_o have_v discourse_v large_o on_o they_o and_o dr._n 5._o dr._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n lib._n 3._o dissertat_fw-la 5._o spencer_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n 13_o denote_a the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a ministry_n gen._n 49.9_o psal_n 103.24_o and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n 14_o or_o ox_n denote_v their_o laboriousness_n and_o usefulness_n prov._n 14.4_o and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n 15_o signify_v reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 16_o noting_o their_o activity_n and_o quicksightedness_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o east_n side_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n gen._n 49.9_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v denote_v the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n eminent_a in_o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o this_o appearance_n relate_v 14_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ox_n deut._n 33.17_o 15_o reuben_n standard_n on_o the_o south_n side_n 16_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n on_o the_o north_n side_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o 17_o wing_n noting_o their_o speed_n their_o reverence_n in_o god_n s_o presence_n and_o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o themselves_o isa_n 6.2_o about_o 18_o him_z and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 19_o to_o observe_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o other_o and_o they_o 20_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n but_o be_v constant_a and_o incessant_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n isa_n 60_o 11.62_o 6._o say_n holy_a 21_o holy_a holy_a i._n e._n infinite_o and_o superlative_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o 17_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n out_o of_o reverence_n with_o two_o their_o foot_n or_o nakedness_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o impurity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v to_o execute_v god_n command_n isa_n 6.2_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v perhaps_o at_o several_a distance_n on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v at_o distant_a point_n of_o the_o several_a side_n of_o the_o square_n encompass_v it_o so_o here_o each_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o each_o side_n three_o one_o against_o another_o one_o pair_n on_o their_o shoulder_n with_o which_o they_o fly_v another_o on_o each_o of_o their_o breast_n stretch_v upward_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o the_o three_o about_o their_o hip_n to_o cover_v their_o less_o honourable_a part_n or_o appearance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n read_v as_o our_o common_a copy_n do_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v then_o their_o exposition_n may_v be_v consult_v as_o more_o commmodious_a 19_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n the_o figure_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v perhaps_o diaphanous_a be_v contrive_v according_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 2.42_o 46.20_o 31._o luke_n 2.37_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 21_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n that_o god_n be_v a_o supereminent_a be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o first_o doxology_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n christ_n as_o redeemer_n the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v until_o the_o second_o doxology_n after_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o the_o original_a model_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n where_o chap._n 7._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o have_v dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o soever_o these_o beast_n 22_o or_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a pure_a church_n give_v or_o shall_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v glory_n i._n e._n acknowledgement_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o honour_v too_o god_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o thanks_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o living_n god_n not_o a_o dead_a idol_n who_o will_v open_v his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n 22_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v place_v before_o the_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o truth_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o communicate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jewish_a which_o shall_v be_v excite_v and_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o their_o conversion_n join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pure_a jewish_a church_n testify_v
thousand_o i._n e._n innumerale_fw-mi heb._n 12.22_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v suitable_a affection_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o possession_n of_o pour_v and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n matth._n 11.27.28_o 18._o john_n 17.2_o and_o of_o riches_n i._n e._n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 3.16_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o honour_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o glory_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 17.1_o 5._o and_o bless_v from_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 145.10_o 11._o psalm_n 148._o 13_o and_o every_o 16_o creature_n phil._n 2.10_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n i_o e._n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16_o even_o inanimatt_a creature_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o common_a figure_n usual_a to_o all_o author_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o if_o they_o can_v and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a and_o because_o the_o very_a order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a praise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v here_o bring_v as_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a objest_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a church_n say_v amen_n to_o this_o new_a song_n i._n e._n consent_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o clear_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o chrisi_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n fell_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o 17_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n 17_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v chap._n 4.8_o 9_o with_o hymn_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o end_v after_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o praise_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n here_o give_v he_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o all_o creature_n also_o be_v as_o themselves_o bow_v or_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o psal_n 2.10_o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o see_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n when_v the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v now_o the_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n open_v 1_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o seal_n i._n e._n he_o reveal_v what_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v represent_v under_o each_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n or_o a_o clap_n of_o 2_o thunder_n i._n e._n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o efficacious_o productive_a of_o its_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o 3_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o mysterious_a sculpture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o great_a event_n represent_v by_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o seal_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_v and_o delay_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vision_n know_v wnich_a before_o be_v conceal_v whereupon_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 12.23_o phrase_n it_o or_o the_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n make_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whirh_n he_o open_v as_o king_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o actual_o effect_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o mark_v 3.17_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o god_n power_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n power_n job_n 26.14_o 3_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n signify_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.16_o micah_n 4.2_o act_n 2.41_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v i_o perceive_v engrave_v on_o the_o first_o roll_n a_o white_a 4_o horse_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o merciful_a power_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n psal_n 45.4_o and_o he_o 5_o i._n e._n christ_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o i._n e._n who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o that_o dispensation_n have_v a_o bow_n 6_o i._n e._n the_o gospel_n psal_n 45.5_o and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n mic_n 4.2_o conquer_a 7_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o conquer_v by_o degree_n until_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2_o 6.-8_a 4_o horse_n be_v a_o swift_a and_o warlike_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a description_n of_o they_o give_v in_o job_n chap._n 39_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v by_o they_o some_o active_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o minister_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o divers_a colour_n attribute_v to_o those_o horse_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o zach._n 1.8_o 10.6.2_o 3.10_o 3._o now_o the_o dispensation_n here_o point_v at_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o 2.7_o a_o bochart_n hieros_n 2.7_o white_a horse_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 1._o to_o denote_v his_o power_n prince_n and_o honourable_a person_n be_v use_v to_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a beast_n whilst_o inferior_n go_v on_o foot_n as_o appear_v from_o judg._n 5.10_o eccles_n 10.7_o 2._o to_o signify_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o conquest_n psalm_n 45.4_o zech._n 9_o 9.10_o 3._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o conqueror_n to_o ride_v on_o white_a horse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o triumph_n rev._n 19.11_o 14._o 5_o that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o signify_v be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o from_o whence_o these_o symbol_n be_v take_v 6_o as_o a_o archer_n with_o his_o bow_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 7_o 12.11_o 2._o first_o menace_v and_o threaten_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o he_o shoot_v so_o christ_n first_o appear_v with_o a_o peaceable_a
successor_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o although_o by_o crush_a we_o in_o piece_n isa_n 2_o 19.-21_a hos_fw-la 10.8_o from_o the_o face_n or_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n god_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 17_o for_o the_o great_a 30_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o oppose_v or_o endure_v it_o 30_o this_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n by_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o have_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n when_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o avenge_v this_o judgement_n upon_o paganism_n by_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o judgement_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n vii_o the_o text._n 1_o a_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n 1_o i._n e._n minister_n of_o god_n providence_n stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v god_n command_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n i._n e._n angle_n or_o cardinal_n point_n ezek._n 7.2_o matth._n 24.31_o zech._n 2.6_o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v back_n or_o restrain_v the_o four_o wind_n or_o instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n jerem._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o zech._n 6.5_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n 2_o shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o i._n e._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o on_o the_o 3_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o common_a people_n chap._n 17.15_o nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 3_o i._n e._n the_o great_a one_o isa_n 2.13_o zech._n 11.2_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 1_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o angel_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o on_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o strict_a apostolical_a purity_n be_v abate_v as_o i_o have_v often_o remark_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n remove_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o pollute_a until_o they_o depart_v total_o from_o it_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v exek_v 8.4_o 6.9_o 3.10_o 15-19_a 11_o 23._o 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o quiet_a which_o the_o christian_a empire_n enjoy_v from_o constantine_n to_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o commotion_n be_v before_o in_o the_o empire_n whilst_o it_o be_v pagan_a and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n when_o its_o ruin_n soon_o ensue_v upon_o the_o wind_n blow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o for_o by_o the_o wind_n not_o blow_v be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o such_o hyperbolical_a expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a or_o short_a as_o the_o tempest_n under_o julian_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o commotion_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o undergo_v within_o a_o short_a season_n which_o will_v produce_v great_a change_n in_o it_o by_o introduce_v a_o new_a antichristian_a supremacy_n with_o ten_o king_n whereby_o the_o monarchick_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o its_o representation_n in_o daniel_n shift_v from_o its_o iron_n leg_n into_o its_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a beastian_n power_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a concussion_n in_o the_o empire_n its_o present_a state_n under_o christian_a emperor_n be_v account_v a_o calm_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v the_o pagan_a beast_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o christianity_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n 3_o 3_o 3_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o apt_a metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v disturb_v with_o wind_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n 4_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v the_o 5_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n a_o commission_n from_o he_o ezek._n 9.4_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o choose_a once_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v great_a change_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o hurt_v by_o execute_n of_o judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o the_o dayspring_n or_o rise_a sun_n from_o the_o east_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o ezek._n 44.2.3_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o only_o he_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o that_o mystical_a temple_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v call_v so_o because_o he_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v his_o church_n and_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n discover_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n 1.78_o gregory_n observation_n pag._n 73._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o malachi_n 5_o a_o seal_n signify_v a_o command_n or_o a_o commission_n from_o its_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o esth_n 3_o 12.8_o 8_o 10._o 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o tree_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n till_o we_o have_v 6_o seal_v or_o shall_v seal_v i._n e_o preserve_v and_o secure_v in_o secret_a ezek._n 9_o 1.-4_a the_o servant_n of_o 7_o our_o god_n i._n e._n those_o who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o nehem._n 1.11_o in_o their_o 8_o forehead_n i._n e._n very_o close_o and_o secure_o 6_o man_n use_v to_o seal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o preserve_v as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v on_o chap._n 5._o 1._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n so_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o post_n when_o he_o will_v save_v they_o whereby_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n he_o conceal_v and_o preserve_v they_o exod._n 12._o and_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n josh_n 2.18_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v to_o distinguish_v rahab_n from_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o ezek._n 9_o a_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o distinction_n security_n and_o preservation_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n and_o the_o prime_n and_o great_a import_n of_o seal_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a glory_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o secure_v while_o the_o false_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v chief_o visible_a and_o predominant_a the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o equivalent_a with_o these_o seal_a one_o 7_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n john_n 20.17_o 8_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o mark_v their_o servant_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o close_a concealment_n and_o security_n when_o the_o forehead_n or_o face_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v or_o hide_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v 4_o and_o i_o hear_v be_v therefore_o be_o certain_a of_o what_o i_o relate_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v or_o conceal_v and_o secure_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o 9_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o e_o a_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a condition_n the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v stop_v and_o hinder_v 9_o israel_n in_o this_o book_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 2.9_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n
propagate_v from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o israelitish_n church_n be_v from_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o number_n 144000._o be_v a_o square_a number_n arise_v out_o of_o twelve_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o root_n twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v a_o square_a body_n because_o 1._o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o square_a number_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o root_n than_o twelve_o that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o no_o other_o number_n multiply_v into_o itself_o which_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o square_a root_n in_o arithmetic_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o all_o after-age_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n multiply_v by_o itself_o only_o as_o the_o square_a number_n arise_v from_o the_o root_n multiply_v into_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n but_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o which_o solomon_n and_o moses_n be_v skill_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o wrap_v up_o mystery_n in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o number_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_v only_o by_o person_n fit_v and_o capacitate_v for_o they_o and_o at_o suitable_a time_n and_o opportunity_n it_o not_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o truth_n shall_v lie_v expose_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o season_n and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o humane_a search_n and_o diligence_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o encourage_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o concealment_n to_o show_v that_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a and_o to_o his_o church_n whereupon_o he_o have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o the_o number_n twelve_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n be_v twelve_o the_o tribe_n twelve_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n twelve_o and_o the_o apostle_n twelve_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v adapt_v to_o this_o number_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o hinted_a and_o for_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o mention_v hereafter_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.20_o and_o 20_o 4._o by_o these_o seal_a one_o be_v mean_v a_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n preserve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o it_o but_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o conceal_a condition_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v preserve_v as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o a_o hide_a condition_n as_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o seal_v isa_n 8.16_o and_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12.4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v canticl_n 4.12_o of_o which_o the_o seven_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o secret_a and_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o be_v a_o type_n 2._o this_o seal_v immediate_o follow_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n under_o constantine_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o some_o great_a danger_n be_v then_o near_o that_o christ_n shall_v seal_v and_o secure_v his_o true_a church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o delivery_n from_o persecution_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n clear_o testify_v that_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n soon_o decay_v upon_o the_o peace_n honour_n privilege_n and_o prosperity_n which_o the_o church_n then_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o excessive_a veneration_n they_o have_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n give_v rise_v to_o the_o apostasy_n upon_o which_o the_o pure_a church_n become_v seal_v that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v and_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o true_a spiritual_a glory_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o its_o degenerate_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n for_o seal_v denote_v also_o the_o hindrance_n and_o let_n which_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v meet_v with_o by_o its_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o apostasy_n which_o at_o last_o advance_v to_o a_o throne_n whole_o cover_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o seal_a state_n no_o church_n be_v at_o last_o visible_a but_o the_o apostatise_v one_o 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o seal_n last_v from_o constantine_n until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n i._n e._n until_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a during_o which_o time_n the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a seal_n i._n e._n it_o be_v visible_a state_n be_v daily_o obscure_v and_o cover_v until_o at_o last_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o apostasy_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v close_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n 5_o of_o the_o 10_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 11_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n 12_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n 13_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 10_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n be_v particularise_v and_o determine_v to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o god_n pure_a church_n be_v not_o choose_v casual_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o each_o tribe_n be_v equal_a viz._n twelve_o thousand_o to_o each_o to_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o 20.4_o the_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 20.4_o mystical_a signification_n of_o a_o cubical_a 459._o cubical_a dr._n moor_n cabbala_n nicom_fw-mi gerasen_a arithmet_n theolo_fw-la apud_fw-la photii_fw-la biblioth_n pag._n 459._o number_n such_o as_o the_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o be_v out_o of_o which_o each_o tribe_n consist_v 11_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a scripture-import_n and_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o submission_n to_o his_o opinion_n insist_v upon_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n in_o 2.29_o in_o micah_n 1.14_o matth._n 2.23_o rom._n 2.29_o scripture_n for_o such_o mystical_a allusion_n take_v from_o name_n judah_n be_v place_v first_o because_o the_o government_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o david_n and_o christ_n come_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o for_o the_o generality_n keep_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rightful_a kingly_a succession_n when_o the_o other_o have_v cast_v it_o of_o hos_n 11.12_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o heb._n 7.14_o his_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o praise_v gen._n 29_o 35.49_o 8._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o pure_a church_n ought_v to_o pay_v a_o eucharistical_a service_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v he_o open_o and_o public_o in_o his_o worship_n 12_o reuben_n be_v the_o next_o because_o although_o he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n for_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n gen._n 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o yet_o he_o show_v great_a courage_n together_o with_o gad_n in_o that_o noble_a resolution_n they_o make_v of_o pass_v over_o jordan_n ready_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n numb_a 32._o the_o name_n signify_v see_v the_o son_n who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o 1.19_o his_o joseph_n antiq._n 1.19_o mercy_n send_v when_o he_o see_v and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o affliction_n gen._n 29.32_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o their_o afflict_a state_n as_o god_n do_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o desperate_a condition_n when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o 13_o gad_n signify_v a_o troop_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o gen._n 30.11_o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.19_o call_v so_o because_o that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o arm_n and_o so_o
shall_v sometime_o be_v overcome_v by_o its_o emy_n but_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o whereby_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o of_o the_o future_a victorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o many_o seem_a foil_n and_o delay_n of_o conquest_n be_v fit_o typify_v 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 14_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 15_o nepthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 16_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 14_o asher_n signify_v bless_v because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v account_v happy_a and_o bless_a gen._n 30.13_o and_o because_o he_o live_v in_o a_o fruitful_a and_o happy_a soil_n gen._n 49.20_o deut._n 33.24_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o delight_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n psalm_n 144_o 12-15_a 15_o this_o be_v the_o tribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o conversant_a his_o constant_a residence_n be_v in_o galilee_n and_o most_o frequent_o in_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v ingenious_o observe_v upon_o which_o account_n nepthali_n be_v place_v before_o his_o senior_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o encomium_n from_o moses_n deut._n 33.23_o the_o word_n signify_v gen._n 30.8_o very_o great_a and_o vehement_a wrestle_n or_o endeavour_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d with_o josepho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skill_n and_o cunning_a or_o fair_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o by_o which_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o frequent_a wrestle_n of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n gen._n 32_o 24-32_a hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4_o and_o their_o wrestle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o resist_v the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o prudent_a simplicity_n join_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o harmlesness_n of_o the_o dove_n 16_o manasseh_n signify_v forget_v whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o god_n make_v all_o true_a christian_n forget_v all_o their_o former_a toil_n when_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v forget_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o worldly_a relation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o gospel-import_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 41.51_o and_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o levi_n be_v praise_v deut._n 33.9_o 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n 17_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 18_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 19_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 17_o simeon_n signify_v hear_v whereby_o be_v note_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o hatred_n with_o which_o their_o enemy_n hate_v they_o gen._n 29.33_o 18_o levi_n indeed_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v yet_o in_o christ_n their_o portion_n be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o levi_n signify_v join_v for_o the_o church_n christ_n spouse_n be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o not_o unto_o idolatrous_a harlot_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n read_v gen._n 29.34_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o eph._n 5_o 25-33_a deut._n 33.9_o 19_o issachar_n signify_v gen._n 30_o 17_o 18._o a_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v by_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n from_o whence_o 55._o whence_o pag._n 55._o philo_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o one_o who_o labour_n be_v crown_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o that_o as_o locum_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la rivetum_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la i_o remark_n with_o a_o great_a compensation_n for_o slight_a and_o small_a performance_n of_o no_o great_a value_n than_o mandrake_n by_o which_o the_o rich_a reward_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o their_o imperfect_a service_n may_v be_v not_o unfit_o set_v forth_o 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 20_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 21_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 22_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 20_o zabulon_n signify_v dwelling_v gen._n 30.20_o which_o be_v the_o tribe_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o dwell_v matth._n 4.13_o from_o which_o place_n diligent_o compare_v with_o isa_n 9.1_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o christ_n presence_n who_o have_v undergo_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o ignorant_a but_o humble_a person_n rather_o than_o with_o self-conceited_a and_o proud_a professor_n as_o christ_n dwell_v with_o the_o ignorant_a galilean_n rather_o than_o at_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o go_v not_o but_o upon_o some_o solemn_a occasion_n see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o isa_n 57.15_o john_n 14.23_o matth._n 9.13_o 21_o joseph_n signify_v he_o will_v add_v or_o add_v gen._n 10.24_o for_o god_n daily_o add_v to_o his_o church_n more_o blessing_n and_o continue_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v their_o own_o diligent_a endeavour_n gen._n 30_o 22.49_o 22-26_a deut._n 33_o 12-17_a 22_o benjamin_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n genes_n 35.18_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v benoni_n or_o the_o son_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o christ_n as_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o blood_n be_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n a_o benjamin_n that_o be_v much_o love_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v interpret_v deut._n 33.12_o as_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o two_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n psal_n 80.17_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o dan_n be_v here_o whole_o leave_v out_o and_o ephraim_n not_o mention_v by_o name_n because_o they_o both_o soon_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o genealogy_n and_o chronology_n the_o name_n and_o time_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o er_o and_o onan_n judah_n wicked_a son_n be_v omit_v by_o 1._o by_o antiq._n 2.7_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-la sibyllin_n orac._n cap._n 1._o josephus_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o his_o posterity_n and_o although_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o ezekiel_n yet_o that_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v purify_v and_o in_o its_o jerusalem_n state_n whereas_o at_o this_o present_a time_n of_o number_v dan_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o when_o the_o righteous_a among_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o god_n judgement_n 9_o 23_o after_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n secure_v and_o conceal_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n i._n e._n the_o 24_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 7.14_o 27._o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n denote_v honour_n and_o purity_n and_o 25_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n denote_v victory_n over_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 23_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o only_o it_o can_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n belong_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o many_o high_a expression_n make_v use_v of_o in_o it_o and_o from_o the_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v the_o precedency_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o yet_o because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o come_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o sound_v therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o but_o to_o some_o typical_a resemblance_n or_o pre-appearance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o describe_v the_o several_a praeludia_fw-la or_o faint_a resemblance_n and_o imperfect_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o to_o show_v what_o the_o church_n ought_v and_o may_v have_v
arrive_v to_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v appear_v of_o right_o at_o those_o time_n if_o a_o stop_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n submission_n unto_o they_o dan._n 12.7_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o its_o glory_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v retard_v by_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o paganism_n and_o antichristianism_n and_o be_v thereupon_o delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n dan._n 12._o only_o christ_n at_o some_o certain_a season_n put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v his_o claim_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o appearance_n here_o refer_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o next_o remarkable_a event_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o paganism_n describe_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o one_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o paganism_n have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o exalt_v into_o a_o unexpected_a and_o sudden_a state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n withhold_v for_o some_o time_n 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o becxuse_v this_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o purity_n but_o will_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o pagan_a rite_n into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o well-meaning_a prudence_n and_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v a_o intimation_n of_o this_o early_a corruption_n by_o seal_v a_o pure_a church_n even_o before_o he_o give_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o seal_a witness_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o preserve_v betimes_o in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n before_o their_o mind_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o exalt_v church_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v be_v work_v in_o secret_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o satanical_a synagogue_n even_o in_o the_o forego_n time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o whereby_o be_v point_v out_o the_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o christian_a empire_n 25_o a_o psalm_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o victory_n among_o all_o nation_n whence_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n ch._n 40_o and_o 41._o palm_n tree_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v which_o signify_v the_o conquest_n true_a christian_n be_v to_o make_v over_o sin_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o conquest_n they_o have_v now_o gain_v over_o paganism_n 10_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a 26_o voice_n to_o denote_v the_o affectionateness_n and_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o their_o worship_n say_v 26_o salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n i._n e._n let_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o psalm_n 3.8_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n the_o sole_n purchaser_n of_o it_o to_o they_o alone_o let_v it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o unto_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o any_o creature_n 26_o 26_o hereby_o also_o be_v intimate_v the_o public_a freedem_fw-la of_o worship_n they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n i._n e._n all_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n jew_n and_o christian_n heb._n 12_o 22-24_a join_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 12_o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 4_o 8-11.5_a 11-14_a 13_o and_o one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o full_o instruct_v by_o the_o christian_a and_o one_o with_o it_o answer_v or_o say_v matth._n 11.25_o saying_n unto_o i_o to_o excite_v my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o inform_v i_o what_o be_v these_o that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v for_o i_o do_v not_o and_o be_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o 27_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v 28_o wash_v their_o robe_n i._n e._n their_o imperfect_a performance_n luke_n 15.22_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o make_v they_o 29_o white_a or_o pure_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n i._n e._n they_o be_v purify_v deliver_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n acceptance_n of_o their_o action_n and_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n merit_n isa_n 52.1_o 27_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n this_o tribulation_n note_v with_o a_o double_a greek_a article_n the_o tribulation_n the_o great_a to_o show_v the_o remarkableness_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o extraordinary_a trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12._o matth._n 24._o mark_v 9_o and_o luke_n 21._o which_o shall_v precede_v christ_n kingdom_n perhaps_o at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o earthquake_n attend_v it_o from_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a empire_n it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ten_o day_n tribulation_n under_o diocletian_a mention_v chap._n 2.10_o from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o constantine_n and_o to_o their_o escape_n from_o out_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o paganism_n chap._n 6.17_o 28_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o chap._n 6.11_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o tarry_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n here_o enjoy_v whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o before_o persecute_a church_n and_o of_o its_o confessor_n and_o witness_n 29_o they_o be_v make_v white_a or_o shine_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o wool_n receive_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o shine_a colour_n by_o be_v die_v in_o purple_n and_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o joshua_n change_n of_o filthy_a garment_n and_o his_o put_n on_o white_a and_o clean_a priestly_a vestment_n as_o these_o saint_n do_v here_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n 15_o threfore_o because_o they_o persevere_v under_o persecution_n and_o trust_v in_o christ_n merit_n be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o particular_a care_n in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o serve_v he_o 30_o day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n continual_o and_o incessant_o in_o his_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n god_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o or_o pitch_v his_o tent_n among_o they_o i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v afford_v they_o his_o continual_a presence_n conduct_v and_o defence_n isa_n 4._o ezek._n 48.35_o john_n 1.14_o rev._n 3_o 12.21_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o 30_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n some_o of_o which_o be_v always_o present_a in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9.33_o psal_n 135.1_o 2._o luke_n 2.37_o 16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n isa_n 49.10_o john_n 4.13.6_o 27._o neither_o shall_v the_o 31_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o scorch_v heat_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n isa_n 49.10_o psalm_n 121.6_o 7._o 31_o the_o jew_n express_v all_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n by_o heat_n because_o of_o its_o extremity_n in_o those_o eastern_a part_n both_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o burn_a wind_n ionas_n 4.9_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n psalm_n 24.1_o 4._o john_n 4_o 10-14_a and_o 21_o 15-17_a unto_o
the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v extinguish_v and_o narses_n make_v governor_n of_o it_o for_o justinian_n about_o a.d._n 553._o who_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o government_n after_o sixteen_o year_n administration_n of_o it_o longinus_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n a._n d._n 569._o when_o the_o consul_n entire_o cease_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v abolish_v and_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n become_v a_o duchy_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o ravenna_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o come_v original_o from_o scanzia_n into_o pannonia_n begin_v in_o italy_n which_o last_v until_o a._n d._n 756._o after_o which_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o beat_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o pope_n leo_n dec._n 25._o a._n d._n 800._o all_o which_o time_n rome_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v to_o denote_v speed_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n in_o the_o meridian_n height_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o say_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n audible_o and_o terrible_o woe_n 27_o woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v 27_o here_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o the_o apstasy_n chap._n 11.14_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v include_v according_a to_o a_o observation_n frequent_o make_v all_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o rise_a antichristianism_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o such_o be_v among_o many_o other_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o write_v a_o excellent_a 45._o excellent_a dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o in_o the_o append._n pag._n 45._o epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o gregory_n 326._o gregory_n dr._n cave_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 322_o 326._o nazianzen_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n say_v that_o experience_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v he_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o synod_n and_o then_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o to_o style_v a_o tyrannical_a or_o a_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o testify_v against_o the_o excessive_a state_n power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n free_o julian_n free_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 61_o 62._o orat._n 1._o adv_n julian_n confess_v that_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n proceed_v from_o thence_o 3_o ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o stout_a defender_n of_o discipline_n 410._o discipline_n cave_n be_v life_n pag._n 409_o 410._o exercise_v it_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a emperor_n theodosius_n who_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o penitence_n submit_v unto_o it_o 4._o 13._o 4._o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocal._n in_o append._n pag._n 13._o jerome_n theodoret_n andreas_n caesariensis_n arethas_n and_o other_o who_o plain_o testify_v that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o do_v also_o 30._o also_o cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n 30._o chrysostom_n cressener_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o who_o be_v excellent_a witness_n to_o many_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o succession_n the_o former_a 55._o former_a augustin_n epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n lib._n 2._o ep._n 55._o complain_v exceed_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o a_o more_o than_o jewish_a servitude_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o expression_n give_v light_a to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prevail_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ch._n 2.9_o although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o these_o and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o corruption_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v do_v when_o god_n permit_v such_o deviation_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prevail_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v man_n from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o by_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a restraint_n 5._o salvian_n gildas_n and_o the_o other_o author_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n do_v loud_o testify_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o also_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o be_v a_o most_o eminent_a witness_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n as_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o be_v also_o all_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o testify_v during_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o other_o corruption_n for_o which_o god_n bring_v these_o woe_n upon_o the_o church_n see_v the_o protestant_n who_o have_v gather_v catalogue_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o laborious_a collection_n of_o monsieur_n allix_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n chap._n ix_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n i._n e._n a_o 1_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 1.20_o fall_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n apostatise_v from_o a_o christian_a church_n state_n to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o event_n according_a to_o god_n alwise_a disposal_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o satanical_a kingdom_n and_o a_o antichristian_a authority_n rev._n 2.24_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 1_o here_o the_o papacy_n be_v describe_v 1._o because_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o star_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n chap._n 1.20_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o star_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o mahomet_n who_o never_o have_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n i._n e._n any_o place_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o dignity_n at_o all_o from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v 3_o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o new_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o fall_v star_n mention_v chap_n 8.10_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o that_o star_n fall_v upon_o the_o water_n this_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v a_o comet_n this_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o one_o power_n to_o another_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o burn_a and_o consume_a condition_n bereave_v of_o all_o power_n 4._o this_o fall_a star_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o satanical_a authority_n consist_v of_o a_o synagogue_n a_o throne_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostasy_n especial_o the_o papacy_n aught_o here_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o dr._n locum_fw-la dr._n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la lightfoot_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n when_o a_o door_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o preach_v and_o erect_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n so_o when_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v into_o its_o former_a gentilism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n 5._o this_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o fall_v at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v and_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n be_v place_v by_o all_o historian_n in_o a.d._n 622._o when_o the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o hegira_n or_o flight_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v and_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n be_v general_o place_v by_o protestant_n sixteen_o year_n before_o it_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o a._n d._n 606._o take_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o
in_o which_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o man_n which_o say_v he_o meet_v together_o with_o fit_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n which_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo._n for_o although_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o dispose_v for_o a_o reformation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandalous_a life_n ignorance_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o this_o effect_n can_v not_o have_v be_v produce_v single_o from_o these_o occasion_n if_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n have_v not_o conspire_v with_o they_o and_o what_o less_o than_o divine_a assistance_n can_v give_v life_n and_o success_n to_o a_o single_a unassisted_a person_n so_o as_o to_o enable_v supra_fw-la enable_v basnage_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la he_o to_o convert_v a_o whole_a town_n by_o one_o single_a sermon_n and_o to_o break_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a opposition_n make_v against_o he_o by_o that_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o unite_a force_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o great_a reason_n have_v 141._o have_v calvin_n 2_o disc_n c._n westfal_n opuscul_fw-la fol._n 785._o 787._o &_o ibid._n 137_o 141._o calvin_n to_o stile_n luther_n the_o trumpet_n or_o rather_o the_o thunder_n which_o raise_v the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o lethargy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n that_o speak_v but_o god_n that_o thunder_v by_o his_o mouth_n neither_o be_v the_o forementioned_a circumstance_n only_o observable_a in_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n but_o in_o that_o begin_v in_o switzerland_n and_o geneva_n for_o adam_n for_o sleidan_n passim_fw-la pag._n 48_o 70_o 76._o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la melchior_n adam_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o only_a person_n which_o appear_v at_o first_o among_o the_o helvetian_o and_o although_o he_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o the_o popish_a canton_n and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n for_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o be_v mercenary_a in_o the_o war_n of_o foreign_a prince_n yet_o he_o break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n and_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o few_o year_n in_o very_a many_o part_n of_o that_o and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n the_o like_a to_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o geneva_n of_o see_v mr._n spoon's_o history_n of_o geneva_n geneva_n begin_v a._n d._n 1532._o only_a by_o two_o minister_n of_o piedmont_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o some_o division_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o some_o protestant_a thesis_n be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o few_o young_a man_n in_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n propagate_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o short_a time_n very_o successful_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v they_o glad_o for_o it_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o a.d._n 1536._o that_o mr._n calvin_n that_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o promote_a the_o truth_n power_n and_o simplicity_n of_o religion_n come_v to_o that_o city_n who_o settle_v there_o be_v no_o less_o providential_a and_o unexpected_a than_o his_o success_n for_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o take_v it_o in_o his_o way_n to_o basil_n or_o strasburg_n in_o one_o of_o which_o place_n he_o design_v to_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr farel_n to_o tarry_v there_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a opposition_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o return_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o settle_v his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o although_o it_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o manner_n where_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v exercise_v with_o great_a vigour_n that_o small_a state_n and_o city_n flourish_v according_a to_o the_o wise_a observation_n of_o mr._n spon_n with_o which_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o history_n of_o that_o city_n whilst_o other_o city_n have_v perish_v and_o mighty_a state_n have_v be_v overturn_v which_o god_n often_o permit_v by_o his_o admirable_a providence_n to_o let_v great_a and_o small_a state_n know_v that_o their_o subsistence_n or_o ruin_n depend_v not_o on_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o weakness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n come_v only_o from_o he_o but_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n do_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o that_o city_n but_o that_o small_a leaven_n leaven_v many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n viz._n france_n poland_n germany_n scotland_n the_o netherlands_o and_o hungary_n and_o have_v maintain_v itself_o chief_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o follower_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o discipline_n as_o the_o judicious_a french_a english_a french_a mezeray_n history_n pag._n 951._o see_v the_o synodicon_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n late_o print_v in_o english_a historian_n have_v observe_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o henry_n 1587._o henry_n perefix_n life_n of_o henry_n four_o ad_fw-la a_o 1587._o the_o four_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o navarr_n and_z chief_z of_o their_o party_n be_v force_v by_o the_o consistory_n of_o rochel_n to_o make_v reparation_n for_o a_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v by_o his_o looseness_n 4._o the_o reformation_n which_o 122._o which_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la melchior_n adam_n pag_n 122._o luther_n foretell_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v have_v be_v also_o miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v amid_o the_o convulsion_n of_o state_n and_o empire_n and_o have_v be_v many_o time_n rescue_v from_o imminent_a destruction_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o unforeseen_a accident_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n plant_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n else_o it_o have_v be_v before_o now_o root_v up_o the_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o first_o reformer_n encounter_v with_o that_o good_a 140._o good_a sleidan_n pag._n 140._o melancthon_n be_v very_o much_o deject_v at_o they_o and_o even_o luther_n himself_o although_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o oppress_v with_o disconsolate_a thought_n about_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v go_v back_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v when_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o fox_n 50._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 49_o 50._o remark_n the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v this_o matter_n in_o guide_v poovide_v a_o remedy_n where_o the_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o petition_v duke_n frederick_n in_o his_o behalf_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o banishment_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n begin_v to_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o favour_v he_o several_a time_n do_v god_n preserve_v this_o tender_a plant_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o war_n league_n and_o consultation_n to_o root_v it_o out_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o 250._o of_o sleidan_n 250._o george_n of_o saxony_n the_o many_o success_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o especial_o that_o etc._n that_o sleidan_n 375_o mezeray_n pag._n 620_o 624_o 632_o 633_o 954._o melch._n adam_n vita_fw-la calvin_n pag._n 80._o summum_fw-la religionis_fw-la discrimen_fw-la etc._n etc._n remarkable_a one_o when_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v prisoner_n when_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n have_v be_v entire_o destroy_v if_o god_n have_v not_o order_v matter_n otherwise_o by_o a_o strange_a turn_n of_o affair_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o grant_v the_o edict_n of_o 954._o of_o tbuan_n hist_o tome_n 1._o pag._n 503._o mezeray_fw-fr 954._o passau_n which_o be_v still_o the_o security_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o monsieur_n mezeray_n observe_v which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o war_n which_o threaten_v he_o on_o both_o side_n from_o the_o french_a and_o the_o turk_n by_o which_o mean_n protestantism_n be_v general_o preserve_v in_o germany_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o admirable_a care_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o when_o 463._o when_o sleidan_n pag._n 463._o the_o reformation_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n in_o germany_n by_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n it_o go_v on_o very_o vigorous_o in_o england_n the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v there_o at_o that_o very_a critical_a conjuncture_n whereby_o the_o protestant_n be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o its_o future_a increase_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o england_n as_o 136._o as_o fox_n vol._n 2._o page_n 273_o 370._o vol._n 3._o page_n 386_o 792_o 800._o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 1._o page_n 135_o 136._o
historian_n have_v observe_v the_o reformation_n be_v remarkable_o preserve_v by_o many_o strange_a accident_n amid_o the_o unaccountable_a humour_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o vainglorious_a prince_n as_o by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o woolsey_n for_o the_o papacy_n and_o his_o miss_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v no_o doubt_n say_v fox_n the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v have_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o easiness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o bull_n and_o again_o his_o stiffness_n in_o deny_v it_o but_o especial_o by_o his_o rash_a and_o precipitate_a sentence_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o proceed_v in_o his_o own_o court_n which_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o they_o have_v be_v make_v up_o the_o king_n submission_n arrive_v at_o rome_n but_o two_o day_n after_o the_o sentence_n give_v but_o as_o our_o late_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n judicious_o observe_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o the_o unprosperous_a proceed_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o the_o strange_a preservation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n together_o with_o other_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o laborious_a martyrologist_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o volume_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o mention_v as_o neither_o the_o secret_a 6._o secret_a cardin._n bentivol_n history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n page_n 6._o correspondency_n betwixt_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o protestantism_n discover_v by_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n the_o measure_v 653._o measure_v mezeray_fw-fr page_n 651_o 653._o take_v for_o exterminate_v it_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a at_o a_o treaty_n whole_o defeat_v by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o french_a 957._o french_a mezeray_fw-fr page_n 651_o 653_o 957._o massacre_n meet_v with_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v rather_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o security_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v to_o omit_v the_o defeat_n in_o eighty_o eight_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o the_o late_a deliverance_n fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n burnet_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o july_n the_o 16_o 1690._o 5._o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n to_o which_o as_o mr._n fox_n 80._o fox_n vol._n 2._o page_n 80._o have_v judicious_o observe_v the_o success_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v very_o much_o owe_v those_o doctrine_n have_v be_v mighty_o obscure_v by_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o very_o much_o also_o contribute_v to_o this_o end_n by_o strip_v religion_n of_o much_o of_o its_o vain_a pomp_n and_o unedifying_a ceremony_n which_o do_v not_o promote_v true_a inward_a piety_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a capacity_n can_v well_o attend_v at_o once_o to_o two_o object_n of_o so_o different_a a_o nature_n as_o sensible_a and_o intellectual_a one_o be_v for_o the_o external_n pomp_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o gawdy_a ornament_n be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o only_o two_o external_n rite_n and_o those_o very_a plain_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v institute_v viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o in_o external_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o inward_a holiness_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n luke_n 17.20_o that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hammond_n not_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o hammond_n attend_v with_o pomp_n splendour_n and_o riches_n but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a 14.17_o spiritual_a rom._n 2_o 19_o and_o 14.17_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o 957._o the_o sleidan_n page_n 53._o mezeray_fw-fr page_n 948_o 957._o reformation_n retrench_v much_o of_o the_o superfluous_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o best_a man_n mind_n and_o lessen_v much_o of_o the_o secular_a grandeur_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o the_o church_n become_v too_o like_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n whereas_o christ_n plain_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o and_o 24-30_a and_o matth._n 20_o 20-28_a luke_n 22_o 24-30_a forbid_v his_o apostle_n all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o affectation_n at_o least_o of_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n last_o it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shake_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o it_o be_v at_o last_o utter_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n consume_v ae_v destroy_v dan._n 2_o 44.7_o 26._o and_o this_o it_o do_v after_o a_o most_o signal_n manner_n by_o draw_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o prince_n from_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n of_o popery_n but_o as_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v produce_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o glory_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o such_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o efficacy_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o miracle_n which_o our_o 20._o our_o matth._n 12.28_o luke_n 10_o 9.11_o 20._o saviour_n make_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o its_o first_o come_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o its_o second_o but_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v expect_v whilst_o antichristianism_n prevail_v so_o mighty_o in_o the_o world_n who_o increase_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o last_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n beyond_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o it_o for_o which_o age_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o only_o be_v design_v and_o gradual_o decrease_v as_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o enemy_n soon_o sow_v tare_n in_o it_o whilst_o man_n sleep_v which_o choke_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o first_o preach_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o man_n which_o it_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a bring_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n into_o it_o for_o not_o only_o 537._o only_o mezeray_fw-fr page_n 948._o camden_n elizab._n page_n 26._o fox_n be_v martyr_n vol._n 3._o page_n 105_o 442_o 537._o politician_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n carry_v on_o their_o private_a design_n which_o the_o reformer_n here_o in_o england_n complain_v much_o of_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o the_o good_a man_n who_o most_o effectual_o promote_v it_o have_v their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n passim_fw-la infirmity_n sleidan_n 21_o 43._o &_o passim_fw-la luther_n and_o pii_fw-la and_o adam_n vit._n calv._n page_n 109_o see_v calvin_n answer_n to_o officium_fw-la viri_fw-la pii_fw-la calvin_n although_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o of_o great_a piety_n be_v both_o man_n of_o very_o warm_a temper_n and_o be_v sometime_o too_o violent_o transport_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o too_o polit._n
the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n worship_n and_o his_o priest_n particular_o exodus_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o chapter_n leviticus_n 10_o 8-11_a and_o chapter_n 21_o and_o 22._o ezekiel_n 42_o 13_o 14.44_o 8-31_a much_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n 40_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 18_o 15-20_a 19_o 17.20_o 24-29_a 23_o 6-12_a and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n john_n 15_o 27.17_o â—0-23_a act_n 1_o 13-26_a 2_o 37-47_a 3_o 1.4_o 31-37_a 5_o 1-14_a 41_o 42.6_o 1-8_a 8_o 2.9_o 39.12_o 5.13_o 2_o 3_o 15.14.22_o 23_o 27._o chapter_n 15.16_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 25.20_o 7_o 11_o 27-36_a roman_n from_o chapter_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15_o and_o chapter_n 16._o must_v part_v of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n 2_o and_o 6._o ephesian_n 2_o 19-22_a chapter_n four_o 5_o and_o 6_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipppians_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n tbessalonians_n timothy_n and_o titus_n hebrew_n 5_o 12-14_a and_o chapter_n 6.1_o 2.12_o 14-29_a and_o chapter_n 13_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 1_o peter_n 2d_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2_o peter_z 1_o 3-21_a and_o chapter_n 2d_o and_o 3d_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o place_n diligent_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n discipline_n and_o manner_n scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v with_o what_o god_n require_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v abate_v much_o of_o a_o too_o fond_a dotage_n upon_o any_o particular_a constitution_n or_o church-state_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o the_o judicious_a of_o all_o party_n when_o some_o happy_a conjuncture_n force_v they_o upon_o cool_a thought_n and_o peaceable_a consideration_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o desire_a success_n but_o in_o god_n own_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v remarkable_o evident_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o although_o begin_v by_o very_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o carry_v on_o often_o very_o vigorous_o and_o successful_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o even_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o plant_v it_o and_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n ecclesiastic_a blood_n reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiastic_a design_v and_o care_n and_o preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n edit_n ult_n vol_n 3._o page_n 67_o 105_o 107_o 120_o 121_o 137_o 362_o 374_o 385_o 400_o 403_o 411_o 412_o 427_o 442_o 537._o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n edit_n secunda_fw-la tom_n 1_o praefat._n pag._n 147_o 148_o 189_o 262_o 300_o 303_o 315_o 364._o in_o the_o collect._n pag._n 160_o 178_o 182._o praefat._n ad_fw-la vol._n secund_a and_o page_n 44_o 59_o 67_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 75_o 79_o 80_o 95_o 96_o 101_o 104._o ad_fw-la 110_o 112_o 141_o 145_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 182_o 189_o 190_o 191_o 196._o ad_fw-la 202_o 218_o 219_o 304_o 339_o 376_o 377_o 387_o 390_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 406_o 407_o 420._o camdeni_n elizab._n ed._n amstelod_n pag._n 26_o in_o praefat._n 391_o 392._o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewes's_fw-fr journal_n pag._n 156-158_a 161_o 166_o 167_o 177_o 184_o 257_o 302_o 303_o 329_o 357-360_a 557_o 639._o bishop_n stillingfleet_n preface_n to_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n the_o discourse_n write_v late_o about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o the_o convocation_n a_o paper_n entitle_v grievance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o archbishop_n sancroft_n letter_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n in_o the_o library_n of_o switzerland_n and_z bishop_n burnet_n excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n wish_v for_o but_o what_o through_o the_o inconstant_a humour_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o cruel_a prince_n under_o who_o it_o begin_v the_o avarice_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o rhe_n court_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o contrary_a turn_n of_o affair_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o great_a princess_n q._n elizabeth_n under_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v who_o be_v against_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n the_o glorious_a work_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o master-builder_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hinder_v and_o retard_v by_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o contrary_a struggle_n of_o two_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o difference_n at_o frankford_n whereby_o through_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o immoderate_a opposition_n the_o chief_a obstacle_n to_o all_o noble_a and_o peaceable_a design_n thing_n have_v sometime_o rather_o go_v back_o than_o forward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n to_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v 14_o it_o up_o i._n e._n commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a as_o yet_o dan._n 7_o 28.12_o 4_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 8.3_o 1-10_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a because_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o must_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dan._n 8.26_o 27.10_o 14-16_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o prophesie_v again_o verse_n 11._o sweet_a as_o honey_n as_o contain_v the_o sweet_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 19_o 10.119_o 103._o jerem._n 15.16_o ezek._n 3.3_o 14_o to_o eat_v signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o digest_v divine_a truth_n as_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n john_n 6._o and_o withal_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 2.19_o 51_o the_o belly_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o man._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o have_v appear_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v just_o see_v open_a and_o whilst_o the_o book_n can_v be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o create_v much_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v signify_v by_o be_v again_o in_o his_o mouth_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o belly_n in_o its_o glory_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a i._n e._n i_o be_v real_o affect_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v 11_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v 15_o prophesy_v again_o i._n e._n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.3_o before_o of_n or_o against_o many_o 16_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n i._n e._n before_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 15_o to_o prophesy_v as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.3_o be_v to_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o john_n shall_v do_v because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v more_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o perform_v by_o the_o witness_n represent_v by_o john_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v
independency_n allix_fw-la du_fw-mi pin_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la eccles_n discipline_n pag_n 23._o 27._o 82-96_a from_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v witness_v in_o all_o age_n against_o the_o apostasy_n 78._o apostasy_n allix_fw-la remark_n on_o albig_n chap._n 19_o on_o the_o church_n of_o piedm_n pag._n 188._o 207-210_a 286._o mede_n work_n 517_o 721._o 722._o usher_n de_fw-fr succession_n eccles_n pag._n 78._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o always_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o character_n of_o he_o give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v diligent_a reader_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o their_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n against_o they_o they_o be_v severe_o persecute_v become_v thereby_o after_o a_o most_o remarkable_a manner_n antipas_n christ_n faithful_a martyr_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o papal_a corruption_n 3._o these_o faithful_a church_n be_v place_v by_o providence_n like_o candlestick_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v situate_v as_o mr._n allix_n remark_n among_o the_o alps_o and_o pyraenean_a mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o four_o or_o five_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o one_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o italy_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v there_o according_a to_o their_o own_o motto_n and_o device_n as_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n surround_v they_o and_o the_o other_o possess_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o convey_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o spain_n over_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o england_n and_o other_o place_n from_o the_o seacoast_n which_o be_v actual_o perform_v 222-237_a perform_v allix_n remaak_n on_o the_o albig_n pag._n 222-237_a by_o they_o with_o great_a success_n some_o remain_v of_o their_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o spain_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o england_n have_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o 4._o as_o no_o church_n can_v show_v a_o fair_a account_n from_o the_o most_o early_a time_n of_o faithful_a witness_n against_o the_o apostasy_n so_o can_v none_o parallel_v the_o persecution_n they_o have_v undergo_v from_o the_o papacy_n or_o pretend_v to_o a_o better_a title_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o 1260_o year_n be_v war_v with_o by_o the_o beast_n kill_v by_o he_o and_o lie_v dead_a in_o his_o great_a city_n than_o they_o can_v insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o title_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v just_o give_v to_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v testify_v through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n against_o antichristian_a corruption_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n upon_o many_o account_n but_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o visibility_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o constancy_n zeal_n courage_n and_o success_n most_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o mournful_a condition_n and_o their_o dreadful_a and_o unparalleled_a suffering_n from_o the_o papacy_n under_o which_o they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o although_o these_o church_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o conspicuous_a body_n of_o christian_n concern_v which_o it_o can_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v as_o candlestick_n or_o church_n regular_o and_o orderly_o constitute_v in_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o empty_v the_o oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o into_o other_o church_n most_o of_o which_o owe_v the_o reformation_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v witness_n and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n for_o the_o albigenses_n or_o church_n of_o gaul_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o witness-churche_n which_o yet_o can_v show_v a_o orderly_a continue_a succession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o uninterrupted_a only_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o not_o of_o it_o who_o have_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v against_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v witness-churche_n that_o be_v state_n or_o succession_n of_o faithful_a witness_n as_o church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o church-prophecy_n for_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v mean_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2_o 12-29_a and_o on_o chap._n 11.4_o num_fw-la 18._o in_o general_a two_o succession_n of_o faithful_a christian_n witness_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o typify_v by_o pergamus_n the_o other_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o it_o typify_v by_o thyatira_n the_o emblem_n of_o those_o pure_a reform_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o anti-christian_n prince_n and_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o maintain_v by_o reform_a magistrate_n as_o the_o sardian_n and_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o succession_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o half_a time_n and_o be_v still_o witness_n but_o witness_n rise_v to_o a_o imperfect_a state_n although_o under_o reform_a prince_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v witness_n still_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o french_a church_n do_v or_o else_o rise_v only_o to_o some_o favour_n and_o protection_n but_o within_o and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o half_a time_n until_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v full_o end_v many_o of_o the_o witness-churche_n may_v lie_v dead_a and_o none_o will_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o perfect_a state_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v under_o reform_a state_n they_o be_v already_o raise_v to_o life_n can_v again_o return_v to_o popery_n or_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n can_v die_v again_o only_o as_o to_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o antichristianism_n may_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 6._o god_n 439._o god_n alcazer_n in_o locum_fw-la pag._n 420_o 421_o 439._o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a tyrant_n shall_v sometime_o end_v after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o congruity_n to_o the_o three_o time_n and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o three_o day_n this_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n may_v have_v hope_n of_o deliverance_n according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a continuance_n of_o persecution_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o church_n despond_v which_o expect_v according_a to_o hosea_n 6.2_o a_o revival_n and_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v out_o of_o ordinary_a hope_n if_o it_o last_o a_o day_n long_o as_o martha_n despair_v of_o the_o revival_n of_o lazarus_n because_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o 7.25_o that_o grot._n in_o dan._n 7.25_o antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n oppress_v the_o jew_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o the_o persecution_n under_o 421._o under_o alcazer_n pag._n 420_o 421._o nero_n and_o that_o in_o 11.19_o in_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o apoc._n 11.19_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o netherlands_o under_o duke_n d'alva_n last_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n that_o it_o be_v much_o 21._o much_o jurieu_n pastor_n let._n tom._n 3._o let._n 21._o about_o that_o time_n from_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o late_a king_n james_n to_o the_o arrival_n of_o king_n william_n into_o england_n and_o from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n october_n 12_o 22_o 1686._o unto_o their_o majesty_n coronation_n april_n 11_o 21_o 1689._o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n enter_v into_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n that_o it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n from_o tyrconnel_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n feb._n 6_o or_o 12._o 1686_o 7._o unto_o his_o majesty_n signal_n success_n in_o ireland_n in_o july_n and_o august_n 1690._o and_o last_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o valley_n 198._o valley_n see_v monsieur_n jurieu'_v pastoral_a letter_n a_o account_n of_o the_o vaudois_n print_v at_o oxford_n a._n d._n 1688._o
resurrection_n matth._n 27_o 51.28_o 2._o 43_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 44_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o may_v denote_v rome_n as_o under_z the_o papacy_n which_o mr._n mede_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o mr._n mede_n dimension_n of_o old_a and_o modern_a rome_n be_v exact_a some_o one_o most_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o into_o which_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 17._o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v most_o peculiar_o be_v denote_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr 17._o de_fw-fr pag._n 17._o excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la or_o 2._o by_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n may_v rather_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v symbolise_v in_o prophecy_n by_o ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n unite_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decemprincipality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n or_o city_n after_o it_o come_v to_o have_v ten_o king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6.8_o signify_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o symbolical_a genius_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o commotion_n as_o babylon_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fall_v or_o destroy_v 45_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o by_o name_n of_o man_n as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v may_v be_v mean_v title_n dignity_n office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v or_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o repute_v upon_o those_o and_o such_o like_a account_n as_o vile_a or_o base_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v man_n of_o no_o name_n job_n 30.8_o and_o by_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a total_a and_o solid_a overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o shall_v entire_o be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o a_o perfect_a number_n multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o a_o cubical_a solid_a number_n as_o 1_o king_n 19.17_o 18._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o pure_a worshipper_n reserve_v entire_a in_o secret_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1_o 4._o 7_o 4_o 5._o 9_o 5._o 20_o 4._o 46_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o achan_n do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 34-37_a and_o thereupon_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a idolatry_n rom._n 1.21_o 25._o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n 47_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n viz._n turkish_a mahometism_n chap._n 8_o 13_o 9_o 12_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o behold_v the_o three_o 47_o woe_n viz_o that_o of_o the_o sevenâ—h_o trumpet_n upon_o antichrianism_n chapter_n 14.15.16_o come_v quick_o 47_o into_o event_n and_o execution_n after_o the_o second_o be_v past_a upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 10_o 7._o 11_o 15._o 47_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n or_o saracen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o horseman_n of_o euphrates_n or_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n the_o three_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o assert_v 1._o that_o during_o or_o rather_o after_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o turkish_a mahometism_n shall_v pass_v off_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o their_o empire_n or_o imperial_a seat_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o those_o event_n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o past_a in_o vision_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o pass_v off_o in_o the_o event_n and_o completion_n at_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o follow_v quick_o upon_o the_o pass_n off_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o antichristianism_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o will_v then_o inflict_v woe_n of_o another_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o any_o long_a time_n in_o their_o accomplish_n but_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o speed_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v acute_o observe_v the_o six_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o its_o immediate_a succession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o speed_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o event_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o 48_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a or_o loud_o voice_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n num_fw-la 41._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 49_o and_o ever_o dan._n 2_o 44._o 7_o 14_o 18_o 26_o 27._o 48_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v but_o in_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o it_o to_o a_o constitution_n suitable_a to_o christ_n gospel_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o christ_n reign_n over_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o model_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o succeed_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o hereafter_o or_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n on_o matth._n 24.3_o and_o luke_n 1.70_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v denote_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o period_n or_o division_n of_o time_n consummate_v in_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v by_o the_o jew_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 50_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 9_o 10_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o authority_n as_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n yet_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v god_n
20._o the_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o this_o place_n and_o pag._n 613._o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o coloss_n 2.8_o 20._o moon_n the_o low_a of_o the_o planet_n and_o near_o to_o the_o earth_n paganism_n also_o one_o and_z the_o same_o symbol_n have_v divers_a signification_n in_o scripture_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o heb._n 9.11_o may_v be_v very_o well_o signify_v by_o it_o but_o antichristianism_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o these_o vision_n denote_v by_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o the_o paganism_n it_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n who_o idolatrous_a rite_n be_v work_n of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o governess_n and_o who_o festivity_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n and_o aspect_n of_o that_o planet_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11._o num_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o the_o moon_n be_v be_v here_o under_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o eclipse_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v out_o the_o critical_a time_n of_o this_o vision_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n typify_v by_o ephesus_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v its_o first_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o 25._o a_o compare_v luke_n 21.24_o with_o rom._n 11.12_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o diminution_n or_o eclipse_n from_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n for_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v diminish_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a light_n of_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o convert_v until_o the_o paganize_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v fullfil_v 2_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n crown_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o word_n crown_n be_v use_v isa_n 28.5_o phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n enlighten_v and_o adorn_v by_o grace_n gift_n and_o communication_n from_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o capable_a of_o have_v its_o light_n eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n rise_v from_o under_o its_o foot_n and_o of_o have_v its_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n fall_v from_o off_o its_o head_n except_o christ_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o 3_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostolical_a the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v represent_v by_o twelve_o star_n because_o they_o enlighten_v the_o church_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o sixth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n not_o variable_a and_o unconstant_a as_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a type_n of_o antichristianism_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o 4_o 5._o and_o 21_o 15-21_a and_o perhaps_o the_o twelve_o star_n may_v be_v symbolical_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n predict_v and_o typify_v by_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a empire_n 2_o and_o she_o i._n e._n the_o church_n be_v with_o 4_o child_z i._n e._n very_o fertile_a and_o fruitful_a with_o true_a christian_n be_v 54_o 1.60_o 22.66_o 8._o ezek._n 16.20_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v i._n e._n labour_v with_o her_o utmost_a endavour_n to_o bring_v forth_o set_v up_o and_o propagate_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66.7_o gal._n 4.19_o 4_o the_o metaphor_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v chief_o take_v from_o isaiah_n description_n of_o the_o perfect_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 66_o 5-24_a 3_o and_o whilst_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o 5_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o 6_o great_z 6_o red_z 7_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v pagan_a roman_a empire_n of_o a_o great_a jurisdiction_n and_o extent_n have_v seven_o 8_o head_n or_o form_n of_o chief_a government_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o see_v chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o 9_o horn_n or_o king_n dan._n 7.20_o 24._o chap._n 17.12_o and_o seven_o 10_o crown_n or_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n nothing_o the_o seven_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n to_o have_v be_v imperial_a and_o supreme_a 5_o the_o dragon_n appear_v as_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o god_n by_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v now_o worship_v and_o in_o power_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n 6_o 6_o 7_o pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n and_o empire_n be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 74.13_o 14._o be_v 27_o 1.51_o 9_o ezek._n 29_o 3.32_o 2._o dragon_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o leviathan_n and_o other_o monstrous_a creature_n for_o so_o the_o word_n translate_v 1.3_o translate_v dr._n pocock_n on_o mic._n 1.8_o malac._n 1.3_o dragon_n signify_v in_o general_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o dragon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a kingdom_n show_v a_o diobolical_a spirit_n in_o its_o persecution_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o unjust_a enlargement_n of_o dominion_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o dragon_n be_v represent_v as_o of_o a_o great_a size_n and_o red_a or_o bloody_a and_o because_o satan_n call_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n from_o his_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o shape_n ver_fw-la 9.2_o cor._n 11.3_o real_o influence_v and_o preside_v over_o that_o empire_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o govern_n and_o assist_v daemon_n and_o be_v indeed_o worship_v by_o they_o when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 8_o rome_n indeed_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v because_o head_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o govern_v part_n isa_n 7.20_o dan._n 7.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o seven_o head_n be_v apposite_o denote_v the_o seven_o successive_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n the_o seven_o head_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 17._o 9_o 10._o 9_o horn_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 5.6_o signify_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o horn_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o description_n of_o it_o give_v dan._n 2.41_o where_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v the_o toe_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v ten._n see_v chap._n 17.12_o 10_o crown_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o imperatorial_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o appear_v crown_v because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o be_v as_o king_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v on_o chap._n 13_o 1._o 17_o 12._o 4_o and_o his_o 11_o tail_n i._n e._n his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n draw_v after_o he_o and_o reduce_v under_o his_o power_n the_o three_o 12_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o potentacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v 13_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v watch_v and_o ready_a fierce_a and_o hungry_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o before_o the_o woman_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o devour_v 14_o her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v 11_o some_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n particular_o those_o which_o be_v call_v rattle-snakess_a have_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a long_a tail_n which_o be_v a_o place_n a_o moor_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 601._o hammond_n on_o the_o place_n emblem_n of_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o a_o long_a military_a train_n of_o soldier_n and_o army_n the_o tail_n also_o signify_v in_o scripture_n subtlety_n and_o may_v here_o denote_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n prophecy_n magic_a and_o the_o like_a whereby_o he_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o men._n see_v chap._n 9.10_o 12_o by_o the_o three_o part_n be_v mean_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a note_n of_o time_n give_v we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o rome_n to_o byzantium_n by_o constantine_n upon_o
among_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o river_n nile_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o israelite_n as_o the_o dragon_n here_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o here_o the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o antichristianism_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o wilderness_n state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o retire_a but_o a_o safe_a 2.14_o safe_a see_v dr._n pocock_n on_o hos_n 2.14_o one_o to_o which_o man_n betake_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o pursue_v by_o enemy_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o 28_o 31._o when_o the_o gentile_n have_v profane_v the_o sanctuary_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n they_o soon_o murmur_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n so_o be_v the_o church_n no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n but_o the_o antichristian_a and_o paganize_a apostasy_n begin_v to_o increase_v amid_o which_o yet_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v preserve_v although_o small_a in_o number_n and_o in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n be_v among_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v corrupt_v 11.4_o corrupt_v exod._n 12.38_o numb_a 11.4_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o idolater_n who_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v by_o the_o convert_v pagan_n *_o this_o by_o a_o frequent_a hebraism_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v feed_v ot_fw-mi nourish_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v explain_v at_o the_o 14_o verse_n but_o perhaps_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o two_o witness_n from_o who_o the_o woman_n only_o differ_v as_o the_o universal_a do_v from_o all_o its_o particular_n or_o the_o body_n from_o its_o member_n take_v collective_o by_o who_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o distribute_v the_o hide_a manna_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n and_o miraculous_a food_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n two_o old_a testament_n witness_n numb_a 33.1_o psalm_n 77_o 20.78_o 52._o 19_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.3_o and_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n assign_v they_o as_o be_v not_o real_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n beget_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v and_o here_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 14.34_o whereby_o the_o like_a reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n in_o this_o place_n be_v much_o enforce_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o just_a forty_o two_o encampment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o 33d_o chap._n of_o number_n whereby_o may_v be_v fit_o typify_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o differ_v only_o as_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n do_v one_o from_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o the_o former_a chapter_n sojourn_v together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o few_o true_a israelite_n do_v with_o the_o numerous_a apostatise_v once_o in_o a_o latent_fw-la obscure_a and_o almost_o invisible_a manner_n 3_o from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v illustrate_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n from_o a.d._n 437._o for_o as_o the_o 3.17_o the_o exod._n 12.40_o gal._n 3.17_o israelite_n go_v out_o from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o correspondence_n to_o its_o type_n may_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n antichristianize_a the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o enact_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v war_n 20_o i._n e._n enmity_n and_o opposition_n eph._n 6.12_o in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n michael_n i._n e._n christ_n dan._n 10.13_o 21.12_o 1._o and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n in_o the_o empire_n fight_v 22_o against_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o dragon_n i_o e._n the_o devil_n and_o paganism_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o 23_o angel_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_n in_o the_o empire_n 20_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a persecute_v the_o former_a as_o cain_n do_v abel_n and_o ishmael_n isaac_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n date_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n with_o her_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4_o 22-31_a so_o that_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affliction_n of_o israel_n gen._n 15.13_o may_v be_v very_o well_o date_v from_o about_o that_o time_n 21_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vety_n apposite_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o or_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o archetypal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n mention_v on_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v something_o like_o a_o war_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o fight_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 10.13_o 20_o 21._o but_o here_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v its_o deadly_a blow_n give_v it_o by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o this_o war_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n 22_o a_o expression_n take_v from_o dan._n 10.13_o 20._o 23_o such_o be_v licinius_n julian_n argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o all_o other_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 8_o and_o prevail_v not_o i._n e._n they_o be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n paganism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o lose_v all_o its_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o as_o be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o have_v no_o long_o continuance_n in_o it_o see_v num_fw-la 1._o and_o 21._o 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o divine_a sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o empire_n that_o old_a serpen_n i._n e._n cunning_a and_o subtle_a who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o deceit_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o call_v the_o devil_n i._n e._n the_o slanderer_n and_o calumniator_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n of_o christian_n job_n 1.9_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o repute_a godship_n in_o the_o pagan_a empire_n into_o the_o *_o earth_n i._n e._n into_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a state_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o of_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o i._n e._n paganism_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_n *_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dragon_n under_o antichristian_a idolatry_n may_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n because_o polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o god_n be_v extirpate_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n he_o be_v no_o more_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n succeed_v to_o it_o a_o idolatry_n inferior_a to_o
the_o former_a which_o be_v perfect_o and_o direct_o satanical_a be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o when_o he_o lose_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exalt_v he_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o idolatry_n less_o diabolical_a 10_o and_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n obtain_v in_o heaven_n i_o hear_v a_o loud_a 24_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n say_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o deliver_v and_o exalt_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n i._n e._n deliverance_n from_o satan_n claim_n power_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n under_o the_o divine_a justice_n upon_o a_o fall_a world_n and_o from_o persecution_n and_o strength_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n i._n e._n the_o glorious_a advancement_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v cast_v 25_o down_o or_o throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o accuse_v 26_o they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n i._n e._n be_v their_o indefatigable_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o false_a accuser_n 24_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_v contain_z an_z epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o chapter_n the_o chap._n 7._o n._n 23._o and_o n._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o become_v christian_a which_o yet_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v eclipse_v by_o antichristianism_n chap._n 17.10_o concern_v the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n see_v dr._n cave_n learned_a introduction_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 25_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o wrestle_v as_o grotius_n note_v and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o act_n and_o govern_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 26_o expression_n take_v from_o job_n 1._o and_o the_o four_o and_o zech._n 3._o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n represent_v satan_n as_o accuse_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n before_o god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o aggravate_v their_o real_a fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o by_o exciting_a the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o as_o they_o notorious_o do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 1_o chap._n 14_a but_o perhaps_o this_o accusation_n may_v relate_v to_o satan_n appear_v at_o this_o judiciary_n trial_n allege_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o he_o may_v urge_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v 11_o and_o they_o 27_o i._n e._n our_o brethren_n overcome_v he_o in_fw-la this_o judiciary_n trial_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o subtle_a art_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o and_o the_o testimony_n they_o have_v give_v under_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n chap._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 27_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v show_v the_o way_n how_o paganism_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o antichristianism_n make_v use_v of_o viz._n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o saint_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n cheerful_a and_o patient_a suffer_v not_o by_o resistance_n war_n and_o murder_n chap._n 11.7_o although_o perhaps_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a import_n of_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n and_o just_a proceed_n of_o god_n against_o paganism_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a cause_n who_o prevail_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v so_o many_o preparatory_a judgement_n to_o this_o end_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n and_o by_o their_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o five_o seal_n after_o which_o ensue_v the_o ruin_n of_o paganism_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n you_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o joy_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o good_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_n which_o be_v faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o earthly_a mind_v and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o empire_n judas_n 13._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o his_o exalt_a state_n unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a 28_o time_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o former_a reign_n 28_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o make_v only_o some_o feeble_a effort_n under_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a but_o with_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o short_a time_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o antichristian_a empire_n which_o satan_n know_v be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a thousand_o year_n of_o his_o past_a reign_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o his_o former_a empire_n and_o dominion_n he_o persecute_a *_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n *_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v resume_v and_o the_o persecution_n here_o mention_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n chap._n 8._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a persecution_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o paganism_n which_o judgement_n design_v as_o a_o chastisement_n by_o god_n be_v intend_v by_o satan_n who_o stir_v up_o those_o nation_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o persecution_n be_v divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o antichristianize_a party_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n a_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o true_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v i._n e._n prepare_v by_o god_n providence_n for_o 6._o two_o 29_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n i._n e._n effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o speedy_a and_o safe_a delivery_n from_o this_o danger_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o obscure_a invisible_a condition_n verse_n 6._o into_o her_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n verse_n 6._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v or_o preserve_v for_o a_o 30_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o from_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n and_o
wrath_n of_o the_o very_o serpent_n 31_o i._n e._n the_o devil_n verse_n 9_o 29_o wing_n denote_v flight_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 55.6_o and_o a_o great_a eagle_n wing_n a_o swift_a and_o a_o safe_a retreat_n join_v with_o tender_a care_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o isa_n 63.9_o and_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o where_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n king_n also_o and_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o eagle_n and_o wing_n in_o 7.6_o in_o ezek._n 17.3_o 7._o dan._n 7.6_o scripture_n whence_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n may_v be_v here_o apposite_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o which_o a_o eagle_n be_v the_o know_a ensign_n which_o by_o support_v and_o advance_v the_o visible_a church_n secure_v also_o thereby_o the_o pure_a church_n although_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o wilderness-state_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n over-topping_a it_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o remarkable_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v upon_o theodosius_n death_n when_o the_o two_o antichristianize_a division_n of_o it_o by_o introduce_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a one_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o true_a church_n under_o it_o that_o the_o enemy_n which_o satan_n raise_v up_o against_o it_o combat_v not_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o it_o which_o ground_v its_o pretence_n to_o grandeur_n on_o the_o very_a glorious_a promise_v make_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o idolatry_n on_o honour_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n who_o find_v that_o the_o storm_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o antichristian_a part_n the_o church_n become_v soon_o invisible_a to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 15._o a_o flood_n think_v thereby_o to_o overwhelm_v she_o wheresoever_o she_o be_v 30_o upon_o this_o place_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a distribution_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o antichrist_n dan._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o which_o be_v distribute_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o show_v the_o different_a state_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n who_o arrive_v not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o he_o be_v about_o one_o whole_a time_n or_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v upon_o his_o prevail_a in_o the_o iconoclastick_a war_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v about_o two_o whole_a time_n or_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n until_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o half_a time_n at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o when_o his_o kingdom_n decline_v and_o be_v in_o a_o break_a and_o divide_a condition_n signify_v by_o half_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divide_n of_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v discourse_v upon_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n some_o remarkable_a proportionable_a part_n call_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n but_o only_o notional_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o therefore_o 1260_o day_n have_v be_v allow_v she_o at_o the_o 6_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n in_o this_o verse_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v fit_o denote_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o general_n typify_v by_o the_o woman_n be_v narrow_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n whilst_o its_o member_n the_o witness_n be_v oppress_v and_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o 31_o serpent_n be_v note_v by_o naturalist_n to_o be_v quick_a sight_v and_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o very_o subtle_a gen._n 3._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n so_o close_o secure_v by_o god_n that_o it_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o even_o when_o he_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v use_v his_o utmost_a craft_n and_o subtilty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o walk_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o antichristianism_n have_v now_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v predominant_a the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o overgrow_v by_o it_o as_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o tare_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o witness_n lay_v dead_a as_o to_o power_n be_v anathematise_v and_o silence_v and_o yet_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n in_o a_o wilderness_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o church_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n although_o latent_fw-la and_o almost_o invisible_a the_o seal_a one_o be_v now_o close_o secure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n retire_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v symbol_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o divers_a notion_n and_o circumstance_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v distinct_o consider_v the_o woman_n or_o church_n under_o these_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o apostolical_a during_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver._n 1._o 2._o as_o in_o pain_n and_o watch_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v devour_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n verse_n 2-4_a 3._o as_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n under_o constantine_n verse_n 5._o 4._o as_o bereave_v of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n verse_n 5._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v long_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v to_o disappear_v after_o he_o have_v give_v but_o a_o short_a sight_n and_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n verse_n 13._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o preparation_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o verse_n 14._o 7._o as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 6._o and_o as_o bid_v there_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n during_o the_o close_a time_n of_o her_o wilderness_n condition_n call_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a verse_n 14._o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o 8._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o mahometan_a inundation_n verse_n 15_o 16._o it_o may_v also_o here_o be_v fit_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o common_a church_n common_a see_v the_o preface_n to_o morney_n du_fw-fr plessi_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n mr._n mede_n disc_n 29.32_o and_o pag._n 649._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n of_o the_o romanist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a state_n sometime_o more_o visible_a than_o at_o other_o and_o sometime_o almost_o whole_o invisible_a amid_o the_o apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 31_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n i._n e._n multitude_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o christian_n pure_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o common_a ruin_n 32_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a inundation_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mahometan_a nation_n describe_v chap._n 6_o because_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n by_o which_o the_o pernicious_a and_o prevail_a imposture_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v signify_v whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n speech_n and_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n place_n scripture_n prov._n 18.4_o
the_o apostate_n state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o as_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o providential_a commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o be_v the_o antichristian_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n found_v upon_o the_o apostatise_v spirit_n of_o diotrephes_n increase_a by_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o some_o christian_a body_n of_o man_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o expression_n horn_n be_v the_o type_n of_o power_n and_o potentacy_n in_o scripture_n a_o apostate_n hierarchy_n or_o a_o holy_a government_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v under_o the_o sanctify_a pretence_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v very_o apposite_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o 3._o by_o this_o beast_n be_v represent_v with_o two_o horn_n be_v very_o apt_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n under_o the_o potentacy_n of_o the_o rule_v clergy_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o two_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o this_o beast_n rise_v when_o the_o empire_n be_v thus_o divide_v and_o last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o monarch_n by_o one_o single_a horn_n in_o daniel_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a signify_v by_o a_o beast_n in_o prophecy_n under_o two_o coordinate_a power_n or_o horn_n by_o which_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n or_o to_o have_v his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n be_v very_o fit_o typify_v especial_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a patriarchates_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n which_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n gain_v upon_o constantine_n new_a modelling_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o as_o bishop_n book_n bishop_n a_o account_n of_o the_o govern._n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n pag._n 192.310_o and_o from_o pag._n 188._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n parker_n speak_v quick_o become_v a_o stirrup_n to_o ambition_n to_o mount_v into_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n yet_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n have_v observe_v the_o patriarchal_a usurpation_n first_o begin_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o word_n be_v a_o excellent_a comment_n upon_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o his_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a horn_n or_o hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o advance_v the_o beast_n or_o the_o papacy_n to_o its_o kingdom_n 29_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o lamb_n in_o 1.19_o in_o john_n 1.29_o 36._o act_n 8.32_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o scripture_n the_o emblem_n of_o innocency_n meekness_n and_o purity_n and_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v a_o antichristian_a beast_n because_o of_o its_o have_v something_o of_o a_o lamb_n in_o it_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o introduce_v antichristianism_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n to_o iniquity_n to_o see_v dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n mystery_n godliness_n and_o great_a and_o the_o pope_n whilst_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o humble_a title_n make_v the_o proud_a claim_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la make_v themselves_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n bp._n parker_n ibid._n pag._n 347._o with_o relation_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a humility_n by_o which_o way_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o it_o 30_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v a_o pagano-christian_a beast_n and_o a_o persecute_v one_o because_o he_o speak_v and_o act_v like_o a_o dragon_n the_o type_n of_o paganism_n and_o persecution_n whilst_o his_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o reduce_n of_o man_n by_o lamblike_a i._n e._n innocent_a and_o gentle_a method_n a_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o their_o speech_n to_o their_o king_n upon_o his_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o french_a protestant_n 12_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o hierarchy_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a monarchy_n before_o 31_o him_z be_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o i._n e._n the_o apostate_n member_n of_o this_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a church_n the_o gentile_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n chap._n 11.2_o to_o worship_n verse_n 4.8_o the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n verse_n 2_o 23._o chap._n 17._o 8_o 10_o 12._o 31_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o it_o exercise_v power_n before_o the_o beast_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v from_o its_o description_n before_o give_v 2._o that_o these_o two_o horn_n answer_v to_o the_o two_o foot_n in_o daniel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v fit_o represent_v by_o foot_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o horn_n in_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n head_n and_o those_o two_o foot_n come_v not_o into_o succession_n until_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v the_o ten_o iron_n toe_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o until_o a._n d._n 476._o when_o the_o imperatorial_n power_n cease_v and_o the_o papal_a succession_n begin_v with_o its_o ten_o king_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o other_o beast_n exercise_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n until_o then_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o beast_n with_o its_o seven_o head_n the_o papacy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v in_o succession_n as_o the_o eight_o king_n a.d._n 476._o yet_o do_v not_o then_o exercise_v its_o power_n of_o its_o self_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o history_n in_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o papacy_n attain_v not_o its_o supremacy_n until_o a._n d._n 606._o and_o that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n exercise_v all_o its_o power_n before_o it_o by_o minister_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o phrase_n signify_v 1_o sam._n 2.18_o or_o in_o 19_o in_o see_v grot._n on_o luke_n 4_o 7.24_o 19_o its_o stead_n and_o for_o its_o benefit_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o protector_n of_o it_o in_o its_o infancy_n and_o as_o the_o clayie_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o image_n uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o seven_o head_n 4._o although_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v before_o the_o other_o beast_n as_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o other_o beast_n with_o reference_n to_o some_o former_a or_o first_o beast_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n they_o be_v contemporary_a the_o papacy_n and_o the_o other_o beast_n in_o that_o particular_a notion_n as_o foot_n of_o clay_n come_v into_o succession_n together_o at_o 476._o which_o yet_o be_v before_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v a_o domineer_a and_o aspire_a body_n of_o man_n make_v way_n for_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n when_o the_o beast_n lie_v wound_v and_o be_v partly_o keep_v alive_a in_o a_o heal_a condition_n by_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v those_o who_o protect_v the_o new_a king_n the_o papacy_n from_o his_o succession_n at_o 476._o until_o his_o supremacy_n at_o 606._o 13_o and_o or_o for_o he_o do_v great_a 32_o wonder_n i._n e._n seem_o great_a but_o real_o lie_v and_o counterfeit_a one_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9_o so_o that_o he_o make_v 33_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i._n e._n appear_v to_o worldly_a and_o apostatise_v men_n consent_v to_o and_o applaud_v the_o cheat_n to_o work_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v 1_o king_n 18.33_o 2_o
of_o his_o name_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v show_v his_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v name_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v be_v very_o frequent_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o name_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o number_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o become_v the_o beast_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a annotation_n 46_o hereby_o be_v not_o signify_v that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o other_o number_n be_v which_o man_n make_v use_v of_o as_o isaiah_n chap._n 8.1_o be_v command_v to_o write_v with_o a_o man_n pen_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o such_o character_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 21.17_o 47_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o calculate_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n but_o to_o calculate_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o arithmetician_n know_v can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o extract_v the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o conceit_n which_o 30._o which_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n have_v deliver_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o numeral_a value_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o word_n make_v up_o 666._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o count_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o count_a of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v no_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o contemn_v yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o impose_v upon_o in_o some_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o vouch_v the_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a man_n as_o particular_o concern_v our_o saviour_n age_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v when_o there_o be_v so_o considerable_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o opinion_n he_o relate_v and_o those_o from_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o several_a other_o name_n amount_v to_o 666._o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o where_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o prophecy_n under_o type_n which_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o latin_n but_o only_o to_o that_o of_o roman_n which_o have_v also_o swallow_v up_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o other_o name_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o mr._n potter_n have_v say_v in_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n upon_o this_o number_n where_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o count_v of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o extract_a the_o root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 25_o the_o number_n 666._o number_n 25_o 25_o 125_o 50_o 625_o 41_o 666._o 25._o be_v the_o only_a number_n which_o by_o be_v multiply_v into_o itself_o make_v up_o the_o square_a number_n 666._o when_o the_o fraction_n which_o be_v 41_o in_o this_o operation_n be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o square_a root_n of_o a_o number_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o acquiesce_v in_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o count_v or_o calculate_v this_o number_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o piece_n of_o ancient_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n perhaps_o in_o use_n among_o the_o eastern_a sage_n from_o who_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o skill_n 2._o because_o the_o root_n of_o it_o 25_o give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o beast_n first_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o be_v concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o epocha_n of_o all_o the_o number_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n a._n d._n 33._o to_o which_o if_o you_o add_v this_o number_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v fall_v upon_o a._n d._n 58._o about_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 57_o thessalonian_o 2_o ep._n 2.7_o think_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o dr._n cave_n to_o have_v be_v write_v 49._o by_o bp._n pearson_n a.d._n 53._o and_o by_o several_a other_o a._n d._n 57_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v work_v for_o as_o 12_o the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n may_v denote_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a until_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n until_o a.d._n 45._o so_o may_v also_o the_o root_n 25._o lead_v we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n at_o a._n d._n 58._o 3._o because_o the_o square_a number_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o root_n give_v we_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o we_o add_v 666._o to_o a._n d._n 58._o the_o time_n of_o its_o conception_n we_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a._n d._n 724._o when_o the_o beast_n which_o rise_v about_o a._n d._n 600._o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v come_v to_o his_o manly_a age_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n be_v then_o warm_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n about_o image_n which_o observation_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o image_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o 25_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o root_n or_o basis_n and_o 666_o as_o the_o height_n of_o it_o and_o as_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n dan._n 3.1_o the_o type_n of_o the_o image_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o irregular_a figure_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n as_o interpreter_n have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n and_o consist_v of_o six_o as_o this_o do_v so_o be_v 25_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o image_n a_o fur_v number_n out_o of_o which_o a_o regular_a and_o perfect_a square_n can_v arise_v but_o one_o mix_v with_o fraction_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o irregular_a religion_n consist_v of_o many_o unequal_a addition_n as_o 25_o be_v a_o uneven_a number_n and_o 666._o be_v not_o a_o square_a and_o perfect_a number_n arise_v out_o of_o 25_o only_a but_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fractional_a addition_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o number_n 12._o the_o root_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v a_o even_a number_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o its_o square_a perfect_o and_o entire_o to_o show_v the_o perfection_n entireness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n 4._o except_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o will_v want_v a_o anti-numerus_a or_o opposite_a number_n to_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v 12._o the_o square_a root_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o and_o thereby_o that_o graceful_a antithesis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o correspondent_a opposition_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n kingdom_n will_v be_v violate_v and_o break_v and_o the_o anti-apostolicalness_a of_o this_o church_n will_v not_o be_v so_o apposite_o signify_v see_v mr._n potter_n be_v discourse_n 5._o the_o number_n 25._o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v to_o express_v the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o account_v by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n who_o have_v think_v nothing_o of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v mysterious_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v a_o hieroglyphical_a character_n of_o some_o unhappy_a desperate_a deplorable_a and_o apostatical_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o odd_o uneven_a number_n which_o be_v uneven_o measure_v by_o a_o odd_a number_n as_o mr._n potter_n 12._o potter_n chap._n 12._o have_v prove_v out_o of_o jerom_n and_o other_o in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o exquisite_a piece_n of_o mysterious_a knowledge_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o 666_o may_v be_v a_o number_n express_v thing_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o a_o number_n relate_v to_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n the_o six_o head_n of_o which_o antichrist_n be_v the_o image_n and_o also_o as_o verse_n as_o on_o this_o verse_n grotius_n observe_v denote_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o seven_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o better_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o the_o number_n
be_v advance_v unto_o and_o withal_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o witness_n on_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n true_a soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o grotius_n to_o see_v mr._n mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o grotius_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o not_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n seal_a number_n in_o this_o place_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o christ_n servant_n appear_v thus_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n just_o beforementioned_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o opposite_n when_o place_v near_o one_o another_o illustrate_v each_o other_o hereby_o be_v much_o establish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o 666._o there_o give_v 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144000._o be_v a_o anti-number_n to_o 25_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v a_o apostolical_a body_n of_o witness_n as_o that_o do_v a_o anti-apostolical_a one_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o on_o chap._n 13.18_o 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n 4_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a one_o chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a 4_o thunder_z i._n e._n terrible_a chap._n 4_o 5._o 6_o 1._o 10_o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 4_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.15_o 4_o 4_o 4_o voices_z thunder_z call_v so_o frequent_o psalm_n 29._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n music_n and_o singing_n be_v the_o constant_a forerunner_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o there_o be_v great_a 5.8_o great_a see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v synchronous_n and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a that_o the_o seven_o loud_a voice_n so_o audible_o hear_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n mention_v chap._n 10_o 3-8_a now_o unseal_v or_o open_v which_o be_v then_o seal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v or_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o music_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o also_o they_o signify_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o also_o upon_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o the_o music_n of_o the_o temple_n perhaps_o 5.8_o perhaps_o see_v grot._n on_o rev._n 5.8_o harp_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o set_v forth_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v the_o particular_a instrument_n which_o david_n be_v eminent_o skill_v in_o and_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o represent_v and_o thunder_v also_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seven_o voice_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o several_a open_n or_o vnsealing_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v seal_v chap._n 10.4_o 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n i._n e._n the_o song_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o hear_v open_o during_o the_o apostasy_n see_v chap._n 5.9_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o elder_n chap._n 4.4_o i_o e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n and_o those_o who_o sing_v and_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a consistory_n which_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n appear_v as_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o action_n represent_v in_o it_o see_v chap._n 4.1_o pag._n 70._o and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o i._n e._n none_o can_v full_o understand_v and_o experience_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o song_n but_o those_o true_a christ_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v redeem_v i._n e._n rescue_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o from_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o whorish_a woman_n i._n e._n be_v not_o member_n of_o idolatrous_a church_n ezek._n 23._o see_v rev._n 17.1_o for_o they_o be_v virgin_n and_o not_o prostitute_n as_o jezebel_n and_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n psalm_n 45.14_o canticl_n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o these_o be_v they_o which_o 5_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v i._n e._n be_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o his_o more_o immediate_a attendant_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o represent_v these_o be_v 6_o redeemed_z from_z 7_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o 7_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n the_o choice_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n of_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n concern_v who_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o 9.57_o in_o matth._n 8.19_o luke_n 9.57_o scripture_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o virgin_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n psalm_n 45.14_o matth._n 25._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage-supper_n chap._n 19.9_o and_o his_o attendant_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n to_o virgin_n matth._n 25._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chorus_n to_o the_o marriage-song_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 6_o as_o the_o first-born_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 13_o 13.22_o 29._o 7_o first_o fruit_n text_n fruit_n exod._n 22.29_o numb_a 18.16_o jerem._n 2.3_o zech._n 2.12_o james_n 1.18_o see_v mede_n on_o the_o place_n and_o the_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o choice_a offering_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v separate_v from_o profane_a use_v to_o holy_a one_o whereby_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o first_o church_n of_o choice_n holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n when_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 10._o num_fw-la 13._o the_o thirty_o year_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v the_o 1260_o year_n to_o amount_v to_o 1290._o be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o merit_n and_o antichristian_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o that_o from_o among_o man_n i._n e._n from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o common_a state_n of_o mankind_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n those_o merchant_n chap._n 18_o 11-13_a who_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n and_o soul_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v describe_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o archetypal_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o be_v also_o represent_v the_o first_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o witness_n depart_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o
constant_a attendant_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n of_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o visional_o represent_v by_o mount_n zion_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o 8_o guile_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o idolatry_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o 9_o throne_n of_o god_n i._n e._n they_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o antichrist_n 8_o idol_n be_v call_v lie_v in_o place_n in_o jerem._n 16.19_o am._n 2.4_o grotius_n and_o mede_n on_o the_o place_n scripture_n and_o lie_v as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n be_v a_o constant_a concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o this_o apostolical_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o also_o just_o call_v a_o lye_n 9_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o some_o exalt_a state_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a sanhedrim_n and_o court_n of_o judicature_n come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o 144000._o who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n appear_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o worthy_a the_o exalt_a state_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v obtain_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o appearance_n shall_v have_v also_o as_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v a_o parallel_n one_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v 10_o anoth_v r_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 20_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n to_o denote_v the_o swift_a public_a and_o universal_a public_a tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 8.13_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o 11_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a right_a eousne_n s_o dan._n 9.24_o act_n 3_o 21-26_a rev._n 16.7_o too_o preach_v unto_o all_o they_o than_z dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o 22_o every_o nation_n of_o pagan_n mahometan_n and_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o kindred_n or_o tribe_n of_o israeli_n es_fw-la and_o tongue_n or_o the_o various_a people_n of_o several_a language_n among_o they_o and_o peope_n i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o each_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n mention_v before_o but_o only_o a_o voice_n verse_n 2._o by_o another_o angel_n here_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v another_o voice_n which_o word_n import_v utterance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o voice_n be_v here_o call_v a_o angel_n because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o a_o angelical_a voice_n or_o speaker_n who_o be_v see_v whereas_o the_o former_a be_v only_o hear_v so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o or_o a_o distinct_a voice_n or_o angel_n from_o the_o former_a whereby_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o voice_n be_v plain_o represent_v which_o be_v also_o seven_o in_o number_n and_o distinct_o reckon_v up_o may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o thunder_n open_v into_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n 11_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a subject_a and_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o be_v call_v everlasting_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n design_v by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a praefigure_v in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o preach_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o which_o phrase_n eternity_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n see_v act_n 3_o 21-26_a rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o rev._n 10.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mention_v dan._n 9.24_o or_o the_o way_n of_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o which_o will_v then_o be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostasy_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o way_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostasy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a antichristian_a counterfeit_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o new_a gospel_n call_v the_o 238-246_a the_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n of_o idol_n chap._n 4._o p._n 238-246_a eternal_a gospel_n contain_v many_o extravagant_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n in_o a._n d._n 1260._o six_o year_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o favour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o book_n write_v against_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o order_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o burn_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o with_o much_o unwillingness_n 12_o this_o be_v a_o pleonasm_n or_o a_o figure_n wherein_o by_o a_o redundant_fw-la accumulation_n of_o many_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o hosea_n 6_o 13_a matth._n 24.14_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o which_o be_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n when_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o after_o two_o day_n in_o the_o three_o day_n which_o dr._n pocock_n on_o hosea_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 11._o of_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o antichristian_a or_o gentile_a time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v appear_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v something_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n more_o full_o and_o perfect_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i._n e._n after_o a_o zealous_a and_o most_o powerful_a manner_n fear_v god_n and_o not_o idol_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o hour_n or_o precise_a time_n and_o appoint_a season_n of_o his_o judgement_n government_n or_o 13_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n on_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n pagan_a and_o antichristian_a which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o wink_v at_o be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o therefore_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_a heaven_n 14_o and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a gen._n 7.11_o 13_o so_o judgement_n often_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psalm_n 72.1_o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 14_o the_o heathen_n worship_v all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o sea_n river_n and_o fountain_n as_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o idolatr_n by_o de_fw-fr idolatr_n vossius_fw-la which_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n antichristian_a dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n four_o conference_n concern_v idolatry_n apostasy_n also_o have_v imitate_v in_o appoint_v tutelar_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o most_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o introduce_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o a_o new_a model_n of_o paganism_n do_v their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o 15_o angel_n or_o gospel-ministry_n say_n i._n e._n preach_v and_o denounce_v this_o great_a truth_n 16_o babylon_n i._n e._n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n be_v 17_o fall_v be_v fall_v i._n e._n will_v as_o certain_o fall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a fall_v that_o great_a city_n of_o a_o large_a juri_fw-la diction_n and_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o 18_o wrath_n
and_o gather_v by_o raise_v they_o the_o cluster_n of_o the_o 38_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.30_o 38_o 41_o 49_o 50._o joel_n 3.13_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n 37_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n that_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n until_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n give_v order_n and_o command_v for_o it_o but_o i_o presume_v the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v more_o apposite_a 38_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o earthly_a vine_n who_o cluster_n and_o grape_n be_v bitter_a like_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o 33_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o righteous_a member_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n isaiah_n 5._o psalm_n 80._o john_n 15._o now_o if_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o harvest_n signify_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o the_o gather_v of_o the_o vintage_n must_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o it_o be_v express_o refer_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 3.13_o concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v discourse_v on_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n into_o exquisite_a torment_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v i._n e._n these_o judgement_n be_v execute_v without_o 39_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.2_o isa_n 66.24_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n joel_n 3_o 2_o 12_o 14._o rev._n 16.16_o and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v i._n e._n the_o destruction_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n on_o white_a horse_n rev._n 19.14_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o 40_o hundred_o furlong_n i._n e._n it_o be_v universal_a joel_n 3.2_o rev._n 16.14_o 30_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o belove_a city_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o come_v to_o compass_v rev._n 20.9_o but_o can_v not_o enter_v be_v discomfit_v in_o a_o place_n without_o it_o call_v jehoshaphat_n by_o joel_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 40_o four_o the_o square_a hundred_o square_a four_o time_n four_o hundred_o amount_v to_o sixteen_o hundred_o root_n of_o 1600_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o universality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o wind_n of_o heaven_n which_o denote_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o scripture_n and_o perhaps_o also_o upon_o other_o pythagorical_a and_o cabbalistical_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n moor_n commentary_n on_o this_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o a_o learned_a friend_n suggest_v unto_o i_o that_o four_o be_v a_o square_a number_n and_o furlong_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21.16_o hereby_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v that_o this_o vengeance_n describe_v here_o as_o a_o four_o square_v one_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n be_v not_o only_o universal_a in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o wicked_a nation_n revel_v 20.8_o but_o also_o perfect_a and_o regular_a as_o a_o foursquare_a city_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a and_o righteous_a admensuration_n of_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n chap._n xv._o the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o vision_n another_o sign_n or_o 16.1_o or_o matth._n 16.1_o prodigious_a appearance_n more_o 1_o wonderful_a than_o the_o former_a see_v chap._n 12.1_o in_o 2_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a for_o the_o event_n signify_v by_o it_o 3_o seven_o angel_n the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o this_o judgement_n have_v in_o their_o vial_n verse_n 7._o the_o seven_o 4_o last_o plague_n or_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o finish_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o last_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._o 1_o for_o in_o the_o former_a paganism_n fall_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v only_o adjudge_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o antichristianism_n fall_v and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n itself_o appear_v whereas_o there_o be_v before_o only_o a_o emblem_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a be_v here_o call_v not_o only_o a_o great_a but_o a_o marvellous_a portent_n 2_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v more_o particular_o see_v as_o in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o divine_a court_n of_o judicature_n or_o grand_fw-fr synedrium_fw-la chap._n 4._o 2._o the_o downfall_n of_o paganism_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n chap._n 12.1_o 3._o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o antichristianism_n all_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o this_o to_o a_o high_a state_n of_o it_o now_o approach_v 3_o the_o sabbatick_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v all_o along_o use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n at_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v 4_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o these_o plague_n relate_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v issue_v because_o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o last_o we_o at_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v chap._n 11.18_o which_o be_v by_o these_o plague_n fill_v up_o or_o accomplish_v 2._o that_o the_o last_o plague_n must_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o division_n of_o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.12_o to_o wit_n the_o last_o forty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n make_v they_o up_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n there_o mention_v 3._o that_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a order_n or_o connexion_n of_o time_n in_o this_o book_n from_o first_o to_o last_o viz._n from_o the_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o first_o the_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o vial_n issue_n which_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n after_o which_o according_a to_o daniel_n the_o bless_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o glory_n begin_v until_o when_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o temple_n verse_n 8._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n represent_v the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n see_v on_o chap._n 4.6_o mingle_v with_o 5_o fire_n to_o denote_v the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beat_v and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._n e._n who_o have_v overcome_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a profession_n see_v chap._n 13_o 15-18_a 14_o 11._o stand_v 6_o on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o state_n of_o victory_n and_o happy_a security_n from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o vial_n have_v the_o 7_o harp_n of_o god_n i._n e._n most_o excellent_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a music_n with_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a heart_n 5_o this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n pass_v be_v make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o crystalline_a sea_n chap._n 4.6_o and_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o this_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o memorable_a story_n 6_o as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.29_o 30._o stand_v on_o the_o shoot_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o safety_n view_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n for_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n signify_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4.20_o exod._n 15.22_o whereby_o
be_v signify_v the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o wicked_a whereupon_o fire_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v where_o the_o sea_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o great_a tribulation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o refer_v to_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v shorten_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_n isa_n 10.22_o matth._n 24.22_o rom._n 9.28_o 7_o by_o a_o usual_a hebraism_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n whence_o these_o phrase_n cedar_n of_o god_n mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o by_o these_o harp_n be_v signify_v such_o heavenly_a music_n or_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o david_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o music_n of_o god_n in_o 7.6_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o scripture_n skill_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o david_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 17.13_o 18._o and_o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n exercise_v themselves_o 1_o sam._n 10.5_o and_o so_o also_o at_o the_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o the_o woman_n go_v out_o after_o miriam_n with_o timbrel_n dance_n and_o song_n exod._n 15_o 20-22_a 3_o and_o 8_o they_o sing_v now_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o secure_a state_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o style_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v by_o he_o exod._n 15._o the_o 3.5_o the_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o 3.5_o and_o deut._n 34.10_o heb._n 3.5_o faithful_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o in_o a_o song_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o egyptian_n the_o subject_a of_o moses_n song_n be_v a_o type_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n sing_v chap_n 5_o 8-14_a saying_n great_a as_o to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.12_o and_o marvellous_a as_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 5.12_o be_v all_o thy_n work_v especial_o those_o wrought_v in_o our_o deliverance_n lord_n god_n almighty_a glorious_a in_o holiness_n do_v wonder_n exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4.8_o just_a in_o punish_v and_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n be_v thy_o way_n i._n e._n proceed_n and_o action_n exod._n 15.13_o deut._n 42.4_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o thou_o do_v defend_v deliver_v and_o exalt_v exod._n 15.17_o 18._o rev._n 5.9_o 8_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n also_o do_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o betwixt_o which_o song_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a congruity_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n 4_o who_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n rev._n 5.13_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o judgement_n exod._n 15_o 14-16_a jerem._n 10.7_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n i._n e._n thou_o thy_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n exod._n 15.3_o 11._o for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a exod._n 15.11_o rev._n 4_o 8._o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o alone_a exod._n 15_o 14-16_a rev._n 4_o 8-11_a and_o 5.13_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o triumph_n over_o thy_o enemy_n exod._n 15.6_o 7._o rev._n 5.13_o 5_o and_o after_o that_o song_n and_o vision_n i_o look_v again_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v the_o 9_o temple_n or_o 7.44_o or_o psal_n 28_o 2._o 138_o 2._o grot._n and_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n and_o on_o act_n 7.44_o oracle_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n of_o the_o divine_a habitation_n or_o dwelling-place_n where_o god_n use_v to_o manifest_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o two_o table_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o testify_v what_o god_n require_v and_o testify_v against_o they_o if_o they_o break_v it_o exod._n 25.10_o 22.31_o 18_o 38_o 21._o numb_a 1.50_o deut._n 31.6_o act_n 7.44_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14_o 2._o be_v open_v i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o very_a high_a appearance_n of_o a_o exalt_v state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o a_o very_a great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o extraordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n will_n aod_a evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o 10_o judgement_n 9_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n denote_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o open_v to_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v many_o gradual_a open_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o several_a advances_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o its_o perfection_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v chap._n 11.19_o only_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v see_v which_o relate_v only_o to_o some_o particular_a great_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n redemption_n whereas_o here_o the_o whole_a inward_a tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v discover_v which_o have_v several_a 15_a several_a heb._n 9_o 15_a other_o thing_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o ark_n whereby_o other_o manifestation_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o although_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o primary_n type_n allude_v to_o yet_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_a type_n and_o the_o ultimate_a prospect_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o god_n dwelling_n in_o holy_a soul_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o his_o shecinah_n or_o special_a presence_n and_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n into_o which_o all_o be_v at_o last_o resolve_v rev._n 21.3_o 22._o 10_o this_o i_o take_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o open_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o god_n will_n concern_v the_o approach_a judgement_n ready_a to_o be_v execute_v be_v now_o plain_o make_v know_v express_v here_o by_o the_o open_v of_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o divine_a response_n and_o oracle_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n stroke_n or_o punishment_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n i._n e._n they_o come_v out_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o show_v the_o royal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o which_o these_o judgement_n proceed_v see_v chap._n 1_o 13_o 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n chap._n 4_o 6._o 6_o 1._o give_v 11_o unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n or_o bowl_n 2_o chron._n 4.22_o rev._n 5.8_o full_a not_o of_o incense_n but_o of_o the_o 12_o wrath_n of_o god_n tread_a cut_v of_o the_o winepress_n of_o his_o wrath_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v fill_v chap._n 14_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 1._o 19_o 15._o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v and_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o a_o utter_a and_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n deut._n 32_o 22-43_a heb._n 10.31_o 11_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v indeed_o the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o beside_o the_o material_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o these_o judiciary_n plague_n there_o be_v also_o something_o in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n which_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o formality_n of_o hell_n of_o rom._n 12.19_o heb._n
and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o also_o from_o the_o solemn_a word_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v do_v which_o be_v plain_o take_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a nation_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o prodigious_a hailstone_n reserve_v by_o god_n against_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n as_o job_n speak_v chap_n 38.22_o 23._o in_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o daniel_n chap._n 12.1_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o tempest_n until_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n chap._n xvii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o there_o come_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 16.2_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o 1_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o after_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n say_n unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i._n e._n near_a unto_o i_o to_o receive_v more_o clear_a and_o intimate_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o i_o will_v show_v or_o point_n out_o and_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n the_o foul_a 3_o guilt_n sentence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a 4_o whore_n i._n e._n the_o gteat_fw-la idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n that_o 5_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o much_o people_n verse_n 15_o 18._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o to_o show_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o who_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v and_o withal_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o fall_v 2_o as_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v 3_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o ezek_n 7.23_o rom._n 5.16_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 4_o the_o people_n city_n and_o church_n which_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n be_v call_v whore_n in_o 2.20_o in_o isa_n 1.21_o nahum_n 3.4_o ezek._n 23._o rev._n 2.20_o scripture_n for_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thereby_o espouse_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o christian_a city_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o not_o a_o pagan_a which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n city_n because_o pagan_a city_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n or_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v eminent_a for_o idolatry_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v before_o note_v for_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o she_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o her_o dominion_n whence_o she_o be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o whore_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n the_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n according_a to_o ezek._n 16.30_o and_o chap._n 23._o and_o the_o jezebel_n rev._n 2.20_o 5_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o her_o type_n babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n dan._n 4.3_o and_o be_v describe_v jerem._n 51.13_o as_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v situaat_v upon_o euphrates_n which_o encompass_v it_o and_o run_v through_o it_o and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n in_o cut_n and_o rivulet_n 2_o with_o who_o i._n e._n by_o 6_o who_o solicitation_n and_o example_n the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n isa_n 23.17_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostate_n roman_n empire_n have_v be_v drink_v i._n e._n mad_o zealous_a and_o sottish_a y_o dote_a jerem._n 51.7_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n i.e._n her_o please_a and_o intoxicate_a allurement_n to_o idolatry_n 6_o or_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o they_o idolise_v she_o by_o worship_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o she_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v jerem._n 3.9_o ezek._n 16_o 17.23_o 37._o 3_o so_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o into_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o where_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n be_v chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o 8_o woman_n i._n e._n a_o city_n verse_n 18._o and_o church_n *_o sit_v on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n verse_n 9_o upon_o a_o scarlet_a 9_o colour_a beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n full_a of_o name_n or_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i.e._n of_o all_o 10_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a title_n and_o office_n have_v seven_o head_n or_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n king_n verse_n 12._o 7_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o to_o see_v this_o vision_n in_o 1._o because_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o for_o meditation_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o apostasy_n can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v retire_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o and_o from_o its_o bewitch_a pleasure_n and_o the_o hurry_n and_o noise_n which_o attend_v its_o city_n church_n and_o court_n 2._o because_o the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o can_v best_o compare_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 8_o church_n and_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o woman_n in_o prophecy_n chap._n prophecy_n isa_n 54.6_o jerrm_n 6.2_o ezek_n 16_o 30._o and_o 23d_o chap._n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a coin_n and_o picture_n and_o although_o a_o city_n be_v here_o chief_o signify_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 18._o yet_o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a crime_n of_o the_o city_n here_o reprehend_v be_v with_o relation_n to_o church-corruption_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o include_v in_o it_o *_o she_o sit_v on_o high_a on_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o imperial_a city_n be_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n 9_o scarlet_a colour_n denote_v royal_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 5._o matth._n 27.28_o and_o the_o military_a robe_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o colour_n whereby_o be_v apposite_o signify_v the_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o city_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o it_o 10_o all_o which_o may_v be_v include_v in_o 45._o in_o see_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 13._o numb_a 45._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o numerous_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a office_n in_o use_n under_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n no_o other_o beast_n be_v proper_a to_o carry_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n church_n but_o a_o apostate_n one_o 4_o and_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 11_o and_o scarlet_a colour_n i._n e._n arrogate_a to_o herself_o imperial_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o deck_v 12_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pompous_a and_o worldly_a church_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o riches_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n 13_o in_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n tempt_v bait_n and_o powerful_a motive_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o entice_v worldly_a mind_n full_a of_o abomination_n 14_o and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n of_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n 11_o scarlet_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o war_n and_o purple_a the_o habit_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v
man_n to_o reduce_v the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a as_o can_v be_v wish_v mr._n mede_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o greek_n one_o of_o then_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la confine_v they_o within_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o danube_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o the_o true_a account_n of_o this_o division_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o more_o full_a illustration_n by_o various_a emblem_n of_o what_o be_v but_o brief_o deliver_v in_o that_o prophecy_n see_v the_o annot._n on_o chap._n 11_o 13._o 12_o 3._o 33_o to_o wit_n at_o one_o hour_n or_o season_n make_v up_o of_o two_o half_a hour_n begin_v at_o a._n d._n 476._o as_o have_v be_v already_o full_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 8._o 7._o 13_o these_o have_v 34_o mind_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n or_o force_n and_o strength_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o their_o assistance_n and_o arm_n on_o other_o occasion_n 34_o here_o be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o strict_a union_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o popish_a king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o support_v assistance_n and_o authority_n they_o afford_v it_o which_o the_o northern_a nation_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o at_o their_o first_o settlement_n and_o conversion_n 14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o 35_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n in_o his_o true_a member_n and_o faithful_a witness_n psalm_n 2_o act_n 4.27_o 28._o 9_o 4_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o the_o high_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 14_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o and_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o psal_n 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o i._o e_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 14._o 1._o be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o this_o service_n and_o be_v his_fw-la faithful_a witness_n servant_n and_o soldier_n unto_o death_n 35_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v antichristian_a king_n or_o power_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o pagan_a power_n since_o the_o division_n of_o it_o by_o the_o northern_a nation_n 15_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o i._n e._n instruct_v i_o in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o have_v see_v the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v verse_n 1_o where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v i._n e._n signify_v 36_o peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n i._n e._n the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n dan._n 4.1_o 36_o here_o be_v show_v the_o amplitude_n and_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o papacy_n a_o thing_n she_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o these_o king_n shall_v at_o last_v hate_v the_o 37_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v before_o love_v and_o admire_v and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a by_o forsake_v her_o communion_n and_o naked_a by_o strip_v she_o of_o her_o ornament_n verse_n 4._o and_o authority_n and_o by_o expose_v she_o to_o shame_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o shall_v 38_o eat_v her_o flesh_n i._n e._n consume_v and_o devour_v her_o very_a substance_n and_o revenue_n dan._n 7.5_o psalm_n 27.2_o and_o burn_v 39_o her_n with_o fire_n i._n e._n destroy_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o she_o 37_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o usage_n which_o harlot_n often_o meet_v with_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o who_o be_v wont_v at_o first_o to_o entertain_v a_o dislike_n of_o they_o then_o to_o hate_v they_o afterward_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o at_o last_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o they_o by_o their_o utter_a ruin_n from_o this_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n in_o union_n with_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o as_o all_o such_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o vain_a so_o shall_v they_o still_o be_v so_o because_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o many_o independent_a sovereignty_n say_v to_o be_v ten_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o at_o first_o give_v they_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n verse_n 13._o so_o be_v they_o to_o remain_v so_o until_o they_o forsake_v she_o it_o be_v express_o here_o affirm_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n 2._o that_o the_o whore_n or_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v by_o those_o very_a state_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v all_o along_o uphold_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o expire_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n shall_v be_v complete_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o chap._n 10._o 6_o 7._o when_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o support_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v on_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o she_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o great_a city_n or_o the_o city_n and_o jurisdiction_n consist_v in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n of_o ten_o principality_n must_v needs_o fall_v too_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v chap._n 21._o 23._o refer_v to_o the_o ten_o king_n desert_v and_o forsake_v she_o 38_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o dan._n 7.5_o psalm_n 27.2_o signify_v their_o take_n away_o her_o very_a substance_n revenue_n and_o dominion_n and_o convert_v what_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o she_o to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n 39_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o levit._n 21.9_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o priest_n guilty_a of_o wheredom_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o wilful_o wicked_a heart_n rom._n 1.26_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o to_o fullfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v verse_n 13_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n be_v its_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n by_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o vision_n chap._n 13._o 5._o shall_v be_v fullfil_v i._n e._n until_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v the_o expire_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o follow_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v dan._n chapter_n 2._o and_o 7._o and_o 12.7_o see_v on_o chap._n 10.5_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o verse_n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v or_o signify_v that_o remarkable_a great_a city_n which_o now_o 40_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regnant_n imperial_a city_n now_o actual_o have_v and_o exercise_v at_o this_o present_a time_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o evident_a character_n that_o rome_n be_v here_o mean_v no_o other_o city_n be_v in_o exercise_n of_o such_o power_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o vision_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o add_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n this_o short_a digression_n concern_v antichrist_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_v the_o chief_a of_o what_o concern_v he_o in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o about_o two_o year_n after_o ezekiel_n 133._o ezekiel_n ezek._n 40_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2._o lightf_n work_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 132_o 133._o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n begin_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o only_a kingdom_n that_o oppose_v he_o which_o vision_n contain_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v then_o to_o have_v come_v into_o succession_n in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o city_n then_o in_o
ash_n as_o a_o city_n and_o temple_n fit_a for_o god_n presence_n if_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o 1-12_a he_o ezek._n 43_o 1-12_a from_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o by_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o 7._o first_o dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o monarchy_n begin_v and_o a_o course_n of_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v succeed_v which_o monarchy_n although_o as_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o universality_n they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o indeed_o antichristian_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o idolatry_n bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o usurp_a its_o place_n and_o stead_n in_o which_o antichristianism_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v on_o chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichr_n pag._n 26._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o 4._o 2_o 1._o moor_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n part_n 2._o opposition_n to_o and_o a_o delay_n and_o vndermine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o usurp_v and_o counterfeit_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o supplant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 7._o from_o dan._n 4.33_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45.7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25.8_o 9-12_a 11_o 36-45_a 12_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 24.15_o 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 12_o 41-59.21_a 24.36_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_a 2_o peter_n 2.1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 22.4_o 3.2_o john_n 7._o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o of_o these_o monarchy_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v beside_o the_o other_o many_o antichrist_n one_o grand_a notorious_a one_o call_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichrist_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinful_a wicked_a one_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o graceless_a hopeless_a apostate_n like_o judas_n call_v so_o john_n 17.12_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o fit_v for_o and_o devote_v by_o god_n to_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 5.8_o the_o grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satanical_a and_o apostate_n adversary_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o insolent_a usurper_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a one_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 2.2_o succession_n poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loc_n see_v downham_n of_o antichr_n 2.2_o of_o man_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v from_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v also_o the_o 763._o the_o mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 763._o same_o with_o daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n mede_n from_o her_o infancy_n have_v interpret_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o antâ—_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o pet._n 2.1_o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n b._n 1._o disc_n 29_o 43._o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o ribera_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v alcazer_n in_o apocalyps_n pag._n 20._o 466._o ed._n antâ—_n scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o general_n consist_v in_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a one_o which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n which_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v shall_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4._o in_o particular_a this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v limit_v in_o scripture_n chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dan._n 11_o 37-39_a 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_a 2._o to_o a_o insolent_a and_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o a_o godlike_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.8_o 9-14_a 23_o 24_o 25.11_o 36_o 37.2_o thes_n 2.4_o 3._o to_o a_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n dan._n 7.21_o 25.8_o 10_o 24_o 25._o 5_o it_o be_v also_o 2.18_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.18_o express_o plain_o and_o not_o enigmatical_o and_o mysterious_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v as_o mr._n etc._n mr._n apostas_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n mede_n have_v prove_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n who_o time_n he_o think_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n 6._o furthermore_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_v revelation_n or_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o date_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o agnoscunt_fw-la the_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o and_o also_o to_o obstruct_v hold_v bà ck_n or_o hinder_v be_v elegant_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o king_n from_o their_o hold_v their_o own_o proper_a succession_n firm_a during_o their_o own_o time_n and_o thereby_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v the_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v most_o especial_o thereby_o intimate_v who_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v more_o immediate_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o season_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v chap._n 8._o 11_o and_o this_o chapter_n grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o &_o ham._n ibid._n &_o in_o rom._n 1.18_o abbot_n demonstr_n antichr_n pag._n 91._o patres_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la roman_a empire_n which_o the_o 656._o the_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.5_o chamier_n de_fw-fr antichr_n mede_n work_n pag._n 656._o ancient_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o let_v or_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o season_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o translate_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v use_v of_o in_o 12.14_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o daniel_n and_o the_o 12.14_o the_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o revelation_n concern_v the_o month_n time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o express_o assign_v a_o line_n of_o time_n to_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n date_v from_o his_o birth_n come_v revelation_n or_o first_o appearance_n at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n d._n 475_o or_o 476_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o christ_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o
the_o pope_n dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v afraid_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n parker_n ibid._n p._n 234._o see_v overal_n be_v convoc_n book_n l._n 3._o 1-6_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v inflict_v of_o censure_n distribute_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o civil_a matter_n voluntary_o refer_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 6._o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o apostle_n advice_n arrive_v at_o last_o from_o such_o small_a beginning_n to_o the_o antichristian_a pre-eminence_n now_o visible_a in_o the_o papacy_n 6._o excessive_a 4â—_n excessive_a overal_n convocat_n book_n b._n 3._o 1-6_a hieron_n in_o vit._n malchi_n postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la venit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potentia_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minor_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n and_o wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33._o 4â—_n honour_n and_o riches_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o 7._o as_o epist_n 1._o 5_o 7._o gregory_n the_o great_a confess_v ingenuous_o and_o the_o church_n become_v too_o like_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n especial_o when_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v over-lavish_a in_o their_o liberality_n to_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr heidegger_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 3._o marca_n observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o relax_v in_o recompense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o large_a endowment_n receive_v from_o they_o 6._o early_o forgery_n of_o book_n and_o tradition_n confess_v by_o learned_a romanist_n a_o too_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n and_o a_o despair_n of_o know_v more_o than_o our_o ancestor_n which_o our_o learned_a 15._o learned_a antichrist_n demonstrat_n pag._n 15._o abbot_n make_v to_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o the_o several_a property_n and_o character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o for_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o abbot_n demonstrat_n antichrist_n a_o book_n much_o value_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o commendation_n downham_n of_o antichrist_n dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n dr._n cressener_n demonst_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n applicat_fw-la of_o the_o apocal._n jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophecy_n tom._n 1._o chap._n 24._o tom._n 3._o his_o pastoral_a letter_n but_o chief_o dr._n beverley_n command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n where_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o shall_v only_o here_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o what_o may_v be_v most_o observable_a on_o this_o head_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a head_n of_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o paragr_n 4._o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n supremacy_n persecution_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o all_o this_o by_o lie_v wonder_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o that_o after_o so_o subtle_a a_o manner_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v and_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o mr._n time_n mr._n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n mede_n and_o dr._n iniq._n dr._n mystery_n of_o iniq._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v 2._o the_o seven-hilled_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o antichrist_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o who_o residence_n in_o it_o the_o emperor_n make_v way_n by_o remove_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n number_n image_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o excessive_a riches_n and_o gawdy_a pomp_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o observe_v on_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n 3._o the_o insolent_a 13._o insolent_a see_v on_o chapter_n 13._o boasting_n unmeasurable_a ambition_n mad_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n the_o tyrannical_a vsurpati_fw-la once_o of_o the_o papacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v do_v after_o his_o will_n in_o etc._n in_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n p._n 667_o etc._n etc._n graser_n histor_n antichr_n p._n 149_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o the_o world_n follow_v and_o wonder_v after_o 4._o the_o worldly_a 410._o worldly_a rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 33._o 34._o etc._n etc._n in_o 410._o pomp_n temporal_a dominion_n court_n guards_z title_n style_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n and_o a_o king_n according_a to_o prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a 17._o roman_a see_v on_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o emperor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v witheld_a until_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n 5._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o history_n that_o the_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o the_o barbaroas_n nation_n paganize_v the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o become_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o how_o agreeable_a be_v that_o to_o prophecy_n which_o place_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 13._o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o chap._n 13._o gentile_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o succession_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v before_o hand_n as_o subject_n for_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n 6._o how_o apt_o be_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v it_o not_o according_o notorious_a from_o history_n that_o the_o grandeur_n 38._o grandeur_n rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o it_o be_v make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o those_o division_n by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o praecursor_n the_o gregor_n m._n epistolae_fw-la abbot_n daemon_n antichrist_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praecursor_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o who_o dominion_n also_o image_n worship_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a effect_n of_o the_o saracenick_n and_o turkish_a woe_n describe_v chap._n 9_o and_o have_v not_o that_o clergy_n ever_o 2._o ever_o mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n 2._o since_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o promote_a and_o keep_v up_o that_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v well_o mean_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 7._o how_o observable_a be_v it_o from_o 661._o from_o mede_n work_n p._n 463._o 661._o history_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v when_o the_o papacy_n rise_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o division_n and_o that_o three_o horn_n or_o power_n viz._n the_o exarchate_n the_o
isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o 62._o hos_fw-la 2._o psalm_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o bp._n patrick_n preface_n to_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o bridgegroom_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o marry_v when_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o its_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v chap._n 21.2_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n until_o then_o be_v rather_o the_o time_n of_o betrthe_v or_o espousal_n than_o of_o marriage_n consider_v canticle_n 3.11_o and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o captive_a spouse_n deut._n 21_o 10-14_a which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 7_o by_o christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a and_o royal_a 8_o garment_n see_v on_o chap._n 3.4_o for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o 9_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 21.2_o 7_o her_o nuptial_a garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o the_o prepare_n or_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a by_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o as_o subject_v in_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o become_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o jerem._n 23.6_o ezek._n 16.14_o zech._n 3.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o 8_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o present_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o clothe_v in_o fine_a white_a linen_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o royal_a robe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n the_o 2.26_o the_o grot._n in_o matth._n 22.11_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.4_o rom._n 2.26_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o precept_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30.15_o 10._o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 1.16_o doctor_n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o possible_o be_v true_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o say_v that_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o prophecy_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o fine_a linen_n itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n signify_v by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o and_o he_o i._n e._n a_o angel_n chap._n 22._o 8._o say_v unto_o i_o write_z this_o truth_n and_o seal_v it_o not_o for_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 5_o 1.10_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v 10_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o he_o i.e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o god_n i_o or_o these_o true_a word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n these_o 11_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n i._n e._n certain_a infallible_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o incredible_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n 10_o the_o righteous_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n collective_o take_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v those_o verse_n with_o chapt._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o be_v represent_v here_o only_o as_o guest_n bid_v but_o not_o as_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 11_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a scripture-truths_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o prophetic_a nature_n therefore_o a_o particular_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v here_o use_v that_o they_o may_v gain_v belief_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o to_o ascertain_v the_o revelation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n particular_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n vision_n dan._n 8_o 26.10_o 21.11_o 2._o and_o this_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o twice_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n chap._n 21_o 5.22_o 6._o 10_o and_o i_o be_v transport_v 12_o with_o the_o vision_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fall_v through_o incogitancy_n and_o surprise_v at_o his_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_n 13_o he_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v immediate_o with_o 14_o great_a zeal_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o prevent_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n 15_o servant_z be_v therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n and_o not_o equal_n not_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o fellow_n seruan_fw-mi s_z and_o fellow_n creature_n with_o man_n and_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n chap._n 12_o 17._o 22_o 9_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o 2._o worship_n therefore_o *_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n whatsoever_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v but_o your_o fellow_n creature_n and_o even_o as_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o you_o for_o the_o 16_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o your_o brethren_n the_o witness_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n future_a chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n and_o value_n with_o immediate_a prophecy_n itself_o because_o that_o the_o very_o 16_o spirit_n be_v life_n of_o prophecy_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n or_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n here_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o ministration_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n chap._n 1._o 14_a 22_o 6._o 12_o this_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o 371._o chief_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n think_v to_o be_v by_o justin_n martyr_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 364_o 371._o symbolical_a and_o be_v transfer_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o he_o surprise_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o by_o false_a pretence_n into_o creature-worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n here_o give_v of_o worship_v god_n alone_o see_v on_o chap._n 22.8_o 9_o 13_o as_o be_v a_o angel_n employ_v in_o a_o great_a ministry_n and_o upon_o the_o most_o please_a and_o most_o grateful_a message_n of_o show_v he_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o unite_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 14_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v
of_o antichrist_n upon_o who_o destruction_n this_o glorious_a kingdom_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o those_o 42._o those_o pocock_n on_o micah_n pag._n 24_o 29_o 32_o 42._o who_o be_v most_o wary_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n lest_o thereby_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o state_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o nor_o full_o complete_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o fulfil_v and_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o dr._n pocock_n extend_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o administer_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o force_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o due_a distinguish_n betwixt_o his_o first_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v dan._n 7.27_o rev._n 5.10_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v no_o mean_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n among_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n kingdom_n will_v appear_v evident_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o many_o 36._o many_o psalm_n 2.8_o isa_n 2_o 2-4_a micah_n 4.1_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 25._o 29._o 36._o prophecy_n foretell_v a_o glorious_a constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v do_v require_v such_o a_o future_a state_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seldom_o glorious_o visible_a never_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o so_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o possession_n of_o much_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n so_o far_o have_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o universality_n prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2._o many_o seculorum_fw-la many_o isa_n 11_o 6-9.65.17-25_a ezek._n 48.35_o micah_n 4.3_o justin_n mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n dr._n burnet_n theor_n 4.5_o 7._o jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 24._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n 5.18_o quaedam_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la definite_a &_o sine_fw-la conditione_n promissa_fw-la si_fw-la impleta_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la possunt_fw-la expectari_fw-la constat_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tempus_fw-la sive_fw-la regnum_fw-la messiae_n durare_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o fulfil_v or_o only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v such_o as_o those_o which_o foretell_v its_o perfect_a peace_n prosperity_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a presence_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o 19_o the_o jurieu_fw-fr t._n 3._o ch._n 19_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prefigure_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n such_o as_o paradise_n the_o new_a world_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o 14.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 8-29_a and_o 23_o 3-8_a see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14.1_o david_n in_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v upon_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o until_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o distress_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o weak_a small_a and_o troublesome_a beginning_n to_o strength_n and_o a_o last_a peace_n after_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n this_o kingdom_n be_v also_o typify_v by_o 72._o by_o psalm_n 72._o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o most_o eminent_o by_o the_o note_n the_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o note_n sabbatism_n or_o rest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o for_o finish_v his_o work_n wherein_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n design_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n thing_n in_o his_o intention_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ezek._n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8_o 5.9_o 9_o 10.10_o 1._o type_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o full_o complete_v in_o that_o state_n 4._o 8._o 4._o dan._n chapter_n 2_o and_o 7._o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 8._o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v neither_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o jew_n call_v nor_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o come_v in_o nor_o be_v 5-9_a be_v psalm_n 110.1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a heb._n 2_o 5-9_a all_o thing_n as_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n all_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o of_o they_o before_o christ_n kingdom_n other_o before_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v much_o less_o already_o past_a as_o some_o imagine_v 5._o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o theory_n the_o compare_v isa_n 53._o and_o 63._o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v twenty_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o glory_n for_o one_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v see_v mons_fw-la jurieu_n and_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n scripture_n evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n already_o past_a the_o other_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o most_o common_o 4.1_o common_o matth._n 16_o 28.25.31_o luke_n 19_o 13_o 15.23_o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o join_v his_o second_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n together_o 6._o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o christ_n come_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n he_o have_v all_o the_o while_n from_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n
to_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n to_o 28_o battle_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o 29_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n exceed_o great_a ezek_n 38.8_o 9_o 15_o 16._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o matth._n 5_o 7._o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o be_v gentile_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o happy_a society_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o tremble_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o hamonah_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n ezek._n 38_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 16.39_o 11_o 16._o who_o be_v to_o come_v up_o against_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n conversion_n and_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n chapter_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o nation_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n and_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v possible_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o design_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o save_v and_o heal_v the_o live_n the_o son_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o secure_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n who_o will_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o these_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n slay_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o live_v not_o again_o or_o the_o dead-wicked_n raise_v to_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o during_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o be_v now_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o ringleader_n to_o attack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v now_o the_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v many_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o the_o multitude_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 39_o 8-17_a and_o also_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n *_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o square_a city_n or_o camp_n without_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o four_o angle_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v place_v here_o and_o chap._n 22.15_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o execute_v offender_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n and_o of_o exclude_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o it_o numb_a 5_o 14_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o 27_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n by_o which_o the_o 41._o the_o ezek._n 32_o 26.38_o 15.39_o 2._o the_o mogul-tartar_n above_o the_o wall_n of_o china_n be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o arabian_a writer_n dr._n hyde_n epist_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la sinens_fw-la see_v mr._n mede_n pag._n 574._o and_o ep._n 41._o northern_a and_o scythian_a nation_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prophesy_v of_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o each_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.17_o so_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o each_o age_n which_o admirable_o agree_v with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v to_o condemnation_n 29_o this_o battle_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o at_o armageddon_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n neither_o will_v it_o appear_v incredible_a that_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v again_o attempt_v such_o a_o design_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wrath_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n retain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o age_n of_o punishment_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o eternal_a doom_n and_o that_o this_o attempt_n be_v under_o the_o wise_a permission_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o more_o immediate_a glorious_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v for_o the_o wicked_a nation_n as_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 32.26_o 27._o with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_v the_o same_o wickedness_n over_o again_o so_o be_v they_o raise_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n only_o the_o more_o enrage_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o revenge_n for_o their_o long_a confinement_n under_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n and_o infamy_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o attempt_n 29_o although_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o assertion_n from_o thence_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v encumber_v with_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n because_o no_o very_a great_a space_n will_v be_v require_v for_o their_o confinement_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o sir_n william_n london_n william_n see_v his_o essay_n in_o political_a arithmetic_n concern_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n petty_a that_o half_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n will_v afford_v not_o only_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o but_o grave_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n now_o live_v and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n although_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o from_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n to_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n isa_n 8_o 8.49_o 6._o psalm_n 72.8_o and_o compass_a or_o besiege_a the_o camp_n 30_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_v with_o christ_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o 31_o belove_a city_n i._n e._n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n on_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o 32_o or_o but_o fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o discomfit_v by_o god_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n ezek._n 38.22_o 23.39_o 6_o 9_o 10._o 30_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2.27_o 31_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n belove_v psalm_n 60_o 5.108_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o bride_n and_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n chap._n 21._o 32_o the_o israelite_n be_v represent_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38.11_o as_o live_v in_o unwall_v village_n without_o bar_n and_o gate_n
whole_a space_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o probable_o continue_v with_o he_o there_o in_o glory_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o heaven_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o 6.12_o the_o luke_n 10.18_o eph._n 6.12_o evil_a spirit_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o the_o air_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o possess_v by_o they_o whereby_o these_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o righteousness_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a 23._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.22_o 23._o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o redemption_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v out_o as_o occasion_n offer_v upon_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n 8._o the_o live_a saint_n will_v be_v 10-16_a be_v malach._n 3_o 13_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 10-16_a purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n which_o be_v type_n of_o this_o last_o and_o great_a deliverance_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o their_o body_n be_v change_v they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o 7-9_a the_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a burnet_n be_v theory_n 4_o 7-9_a former_a be_v unfit_a through_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o it_o earnest_o expect_v and_o groan_v after_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o seem_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 45.17_o 18._o that_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n and_o subject_a to_o so_o much_o vanity_n rom._n 8.20_o as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o mystical_a israel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.17_o 21_o 22._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 9_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n come_v who_o proceed_n will_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o swift_a malach._n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o which_o 110.1_o which_o malach._n 4_o 14_a psalm_n 110.1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o tread_v down_o and_o be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o christ_n throne_n whilst_o the_o live_a saint_n reign_v with_o he_o on_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o raise_a saint_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n 10._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o christ_n withdraw_v some_o of_o his_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o glory_n satan_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v all_o that_o while_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o punishment_n malach._n 4_o 14_a to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v catch_v up_o his_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v they_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n shall_v final_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v disappear_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whilst_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a remain_v in_o the_o lake_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n represent_v as_o a_o lake_n make_v out_o of_o the_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n against_o judgement_n against_o see_v dr._n beverley_n universal_a christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o although_o many_o objection_n may_v be_v raise_v yet_o there_o be_v few_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o plausible_o allege_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v by_o divine_n 2_o and_o 5_o i_o john_n the_o apocâ—lyptick_n apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v and_o signify_v and_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o he_o and_o great_o belove_v by_o he_o rev._n 1_o 1._o dan._n 9_o 23.10_o 7_o 11_o 19_o see_v and_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v diligent_o for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a verse_n 5._o the_o 6_o holy_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o saint_n new_a jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o heb._n 11_o 10_o 16.12_o 22_o 23._o come_n down_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 14-18_a see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 14.19.20_o 4._o from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o who_o throne_n it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n see_v on_o chap._n 12_o 1.14_o 1._o prepare_v and_n array_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_o unite_v it_o to_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o rev._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o see_v but_o i_o john_n see_v by_o that_o emphatical_a expression_n show_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o likewise_o more_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n hereby_o imitate_v the_o belove_a prophet_n daniel_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 6_o from_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o bride_n or_o saint_n those_o army_n which_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o very_a they_o who_o sit_v in_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v and_o often_o observe_v 2._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n or_o heavenly_a place_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v or_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n 4.3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v into_o it_o as_o into_o a_o place_n new_o prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n verse_n 1_o 3._o that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n come_v down_o from_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_v state_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o divers_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n according_a as_o christ_n kingdom_n increase_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v now_o perform_v he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n with_o his_o bride_n or_o church_n purify_v and_o perfect_o sanctify_v into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n for_o thus_o heb._n 12.22_o compare_v with_o rev._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n first_o come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o archetypal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v one_o always_o correspondent_a on_o earth_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n which_o have_v its_o original_a from_o thence_o heb
12_o the_o new_a thing_n i._n e._n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o my_o new_a kingdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o be_v real_o desirable_a and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o i_o christ_n god-man_n 12_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o father_n as_o have_v beget_v he_o to_o this_o new_a life_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i._n e._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o sâ—e_v on_o verse_n 3._o 12_o 12_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o adoption_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o redemption_n of_o body_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 8_o but_o all_o the_o 13_o fearful_a of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n especial_o who_o dare_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v but_o for_o fear_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n heb._n 12.23_o 25_o 38_o 39_o and_o unbeleive_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o who_o upon_o that_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o heb._n 12_o 35-39_a 2_o pet._n 2_o and_o 3_o chapter_n the_o abominable_a and_n defile_v in_o their_o mind_n conscience_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o murderer_n especial_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n chap._n 18.24_o and_o whoremonger_n who_o practice_v and_o advance_v doctrine_n which_o promote_v uncleanness_n chap_n 2.6_o 15_o and_o sorcerer_n who_o bewitch_v soul_n chap._n 18.23_o and_o idolater_n as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o all_o liar_n who_o belâ—eve_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o of_o antichristianism_n rev._n 3.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n not_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o blessedness_n and_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n be_v that_o eternal_a see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 10_o 14_o 15._o 13_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o most_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a to_o who_o the_o character_n agree_v antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o shinar_n or_o babylon_n which_o be_v antichristian_a rome_n be_v the_o very_a house_n and_o base_a of_o all_o wickedness_n ezek._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.24_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o 14_o one_o or_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n the_o very_o same_o who_o show_v i_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o 7-9_a the_o chap._n 19_o 7-9_a bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n i._n e._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o and_o more_o distinct_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o antichristian_a state_n which_o i_o before_o show_v thâ—e_n chap._n 17._o 14_o the_o same_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o great_a whore_n show_v he_o also_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v high_o and_o immediate_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n i_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o vision_n chap._n 1_o 10.17_o 3_o to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n now_o become_v a_o mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o establish_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o city_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n when_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n isa_n 2.2_o ezek_n 40.2_o and_o show_v i_o not_o the_o antichristian_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n chap._n 17.3_o but_o that_o true_o great_a city_n the_o 4.9_o the_o burnet_n theory_n 4.9_o general_n assembly_n consist_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o the_o impure_a idolatrous_a city_n of_o the_o whore_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n i._n e._n the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o verse_n 2._o from_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o dan._n 2.44_o heb._n 11.10_o 16._o 11_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o 15_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n matth._n 17_o 2._o john_n 1.14_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o and_o her_o light_n 〈◊〉_d light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o enlighten_v she_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n i._n e._n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v verse_n be_v of_o which_o the_o jasper_n be_v a_o emblem_n see_v grot._n on_o chap._n 4.3_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n firm_a and_o la_a dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n see_v on_o chap._n 4_o 3_o 15_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o which_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o fire_n light_n and_o bright_a cloud_n the_o schekinah_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o faint_a image_n and_o type_n 12_o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_o i._o e_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o isaiah_n 26_o 15_a 60_o 18._o zech._n 2.5_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n for_o free_v access_n to_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n as_o cherubim_n to_o guard_v this_o new_a paradise_n that_o nothing_o which_o have_v not_o right_a to_o life_n may_v enter_v therein_o gen._n 3.24_o ezek._n 48.31_o and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o 16_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n people_n the_o true_a israelitism_n have_v a_o right_a to_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4-10_a 16_o these_o be_v the_o very_a 14400_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n i._n e._n there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n three_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o four_o square_a city_n towards_o each_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n from_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.29_o see_v ezek._n 48_o 31-35_a 14_o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o security_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o thâ—_n name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v secure_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v secure_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2_o 19-22_a 15_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o i._n e._n the_o 17_o angel_n verse_n 9_o have_v a_o golden_a not_o a_o common_a reed_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o glorious_a pure_a precious_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o that_o measure_v by_o ezekiel_n with_o a_o common_a reed_n be_v but_o a_o type_n ezek._n 40.3_o to_o measure_n the_o dimension_n and_o content_n of_o the_o holy_a 18_o city_n or_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v now_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v measure_v as_o be_v
agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o exact_a measure_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o it_o be_v before_o leave_v out_o as_o irregular_a and_o be_v not_o measure_v chap._n 11.2_o and_o to_o measure_n the_o gate_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a of_o access_n into_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o show_v and_o declare_v in_o what_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v 17_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o man_n but_o this_o city_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o by_o a_o common_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n this_o by_o a_o simple_a reed_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o state_n which_o be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o ezekiel_n visionary_a city_n and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o enclose_a temple_n be_v a_o angelical_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o angel_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o heathen_a nation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 2_o 9.110_o 2._o and_o will_v now_o measure_v and_o rule_v by_o a_o golden_a reed_n as_o by_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n the_o emblem_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n esth_n 4_o 11.5_o 2.8_o 4._o and_o will_v no_o more_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n 18_o the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v before_o chap._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o city_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v measure_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v now_o regular_a and_o symmetral_a and_o be_v become_v a_o live_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v 19_o universal_a a_o body_n 20_o well_o compact_a firm_a and_o immovable_a constant_a 21_o perfect_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o in_o 22_o perfect_a peace_n and_o repose_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o 23_o addition_n or_o diminution_n from_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n i_o e._n it_o be_v 24_o exact_o perfect_a and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o 25_o apostolical_a and_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n 26_o jerusalem_n and_o whole_o different_a from_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o 26_o rome_n the_o 27_o length_n and_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a i._n e._n it_o be_v 28_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o entire_o apostolical_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o 19_o of_o which_o the_o number_n four_o be_v a_o symbol_n take_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n 20_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v building_n of_o four_o square_a stone_n and_o army_n draw_v up_o in_o that_o figure_n whence_o quadratum_fw-la agmen_fw-la corpus_fw-la quadratum_fw-la and_o turres_n quadratae_n be_v use_v in_o author_n for_o strong_a body_n and_o well_o compact_a and_o firm_a building_n and_o army_n and_o such_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isaiah_n 33_o 20._o psalm_n 78.69_o matth._n 16.18_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o eph._n 4.14_o 16._o 21_o whence_o the_o phrase_n homo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o perfect_a just_a and_o constant_a man_n as_o a_o square_a figure_n or_o cube_n be_v every_o way_n like_o itself_o turn_v it_o on_o which_o side_n you_o please_v and_o so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n not_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a 22_o as_o a_o solid_a square_n cube_n or_o die_v be_v a_o figure_n the_o most_o stable_a of_o any_o other_o which_o throw_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v always_o settle_v itself_o at_o last_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o remain_v firm_a because_o its_o basis_n be_v broad_a and_o equal_a 23_o as_o a_o square_n be_v alter_v from_o its_o own_o figure_n into_o another_o by_o the_o least_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o diminution_n from_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n when_o it_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n lose_v that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o by_o god_n and_o become_v irregular_a upon_o which_o and_o other_o reason_n a_o four_o square_a figure_n be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o 4.6_o the_o see_v on_o chap_n 4.6_o encampment_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a consessus_fw-la in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o exod._n 27._o â—_o altar_n 28.16_o altar_n exod._n 28.16_o breast_n plate_n and_o the_o most_o 3.8_o most_o 1_o king_n 6.20_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o locum_fw-la to_o ezek._n 41_o 21.42_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vid._n grot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n 24_o as_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n who_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v equal_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v unequal_a it_o will_v be_v a_o parallelogram_n or_o a_o long_a square_n which_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o a_o square_n see_v mr._n potter_n chap._n 28._o 25_o for_o twelve_o signify_v apostolicalness_n from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4.20_o 4._o here_o be_v also_o a_o concurrence_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n viz._n of_o the_o number_n twelve_o with_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o this_o city_n hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o state_n there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a concurrence_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v require_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o church-state_n as_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o they_o be_v at_o first_o in_o number_n but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o standard_n weight_n and_o measure_n 26_o 26_o to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v more_o peculiar_o describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n 1200_o furlong_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n as_o the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o 25_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o gate_n angel_n tribe_n foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v answer_n twenty_o five_o gate_n pastor_n parish_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n dr._n moor_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 5.16_o and_o mr._n potter_n interpret_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 27_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o 28._o a_o potter_n chap._n 28._o equilateral_a square_n the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o most_o capacious_a of_o all_o such_o figure_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v 2._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o etc._n itself_o potter_n chap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v 1200_o furlong_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a cubical_a figure_n like_o a_o die_v have_v three_o dimension_n and_o that_o its_o measure_n be_v solid_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o ezekiel_n measure_n by_o mr._n potter_n because_o nothing_o can_v measure_v a_o solid_a figure_n but_o a_o solid_a measure_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o this_o church_n state_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o that_o it_o place_n it_o dr._n moor_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n can_v be_v a_o city_n literal_o understand_v and_o signify_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o city_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n 28_o whereas_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o all_o human_a model_n of_o church_n be_v disagreeable_a in_o themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o exact_a scripture-measure_n and_o rule_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o 29_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o ezekiel_n four_o a_o cubit_n be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o famous_a measure_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n for_o a_o measure_n in_o general_n jerem._n 51.13_o and_o
in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n who_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 1_o 8.21_o 6_o 14_o bless_v 22_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o see_v on_o chap._n 14.13_o be_v they_o that_o garment_n that_o the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v his_o commandment_n i._n e._n be_v now_o find_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o fine_a garment_n fine_a the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a linen_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n to_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n verse_n 2._o and_o many_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n be_v admit_v into_o that_o state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o 12_o 21._o 15_o for_o without_o this_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.8_o be_v dog_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locum_fw-la antichristian_a a_o dog_n be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23.18_o cane_n qui_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 21.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la hebrei_fw-la exponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 23.18_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la sodom_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n matt._n 15.26_o profane_a brutish_a and_o persecute_v apostate_n matt._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n all_o wicked_a person_n but_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o which_o these_o character_n eminent_o agree_v see_v on_o chap._n 21.8_o 27._o 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n from_o the_o begin_n 1.1_o begin_n chap._n 1.1_o of_o this_o prophecy_n all_o along_o to_o this_o present_a conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o john_n and_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n chap._n 1.1_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o or_o concern_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o on_o chap._n second_o and_o three_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n proceed_v from_o david_n as_o from_o a_o root_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v see_v on_o chap._n 5.5_o and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n which_o only_o dawn_v in_o the_o church_n succession_n of_o thyatira_n but_o now_o show_v in_o full_a brightness_n at_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2.28_o 17_o and_o the_o shirit_n speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o the_o bride_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n chap_n 19.7_o 8.21_o 2_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v join_v as_o in_o consort_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o come_v and_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antiphonâ—_n in_o this_o divine_a anthem_n or_o sacred_a dialogue_n wherein_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o so_o desire_v my_o come_n i_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o invite_v you_o let_v he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v or_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n for_o these_o time_n of_o full_a refreshment_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o this_o state_n be_v of_o my_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n chap._n 21_o 6.22_o 1._o 18_o for_o i_o christ_n verse_n 20._o testify_v and_o declare_v scripture_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n testify_v in_o scripture_n open_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n zeal_n and_o holy_a asseveration_n as_o with_o a_o oath_n john_n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o act_n 18.5_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o what_o loc_n what_o nullo_n excepto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la vel_fw-la concilio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o life_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v loc._n shall_v elegans_fw-la est_fw-la allusio_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc._n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o 22_o tradition_n and_o rash_a paraphr_n rash_a rash_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n mr._n mede_n this_o be_v the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o usual_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n or_o wilful_o false_a interpretation_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o ordinary_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o person_n and_o john_n speak_v who_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v 23_o away_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n of_o this_o of_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o baok_n 23_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v do_v 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n i_o e._n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v sure_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n i_o come_v quick_o i._n e._n all_o my_o come_n be_v unexpected_a and_o by_o surprise_n i_o begin_v very_o sudden_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n i_o hasten_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a time_n and_o be_o now_o just_a upon_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o perform_v they_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o amen_n say_v john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o fellow_n servant_n even_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v quick_o 21_o the_o 24_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o efficacious_o operative_a grace_v proceed_v from_o the_o undeserved_a love_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o anoint_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v with_o you_o all_o church_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o this_o great_a prophetical_a epistle_n be_v write_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v 24_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o their_o epistle_n amen_o amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quickly_z finis_fw-la